tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Jun 05, 2019 2:34 am

    Mercuriel wrote:
    mudra wrote:I wish Mercuriel stays each time a little longer. These fleeting wings of his feel as if I can only catch a glimpse of him. But I would love more Cheerful

    Love from me
    mudra

    We've survived thus far. Casualties along the way We've suffered, but here We are - Doing the WORK.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy

    Alas My Dear Sister. You have gotten Your wish. I am back and will try to be around MUCH more now. I was sort of Ill over the past little while with some Intestinal Issues but it seems as if the CBD I've been Ingesting is helping Me out Immensely. Yep that means that It was likely the big "C" but I wasn't going to the Doctor to have Him tell Me that I needed to go for Chemo. Nope...I've seen 5 People go for Chemo - Get the Chemo - And Die horribly. So - Thats not gonna be Me - Time to change the Recipe IMO and so I have. That said - Time to take the Site Public (Make It more presentable and accessible to the Mainstream). I'll be posting more Info this Weekend about what I think I can do for US @ the Mists - Wait for feedback and We'll see where We go from there. Here We go Brethren - Farther, Faster, Higher...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Mercuriel, sometimes I wonder if some of us alternative-researchers have nasty unknown somethings placed inside of us through nefarious means to slow us down, control us, and destroy us?! I think they've gotten me in a subtle and subversive manner, and I think I might be in the same predicament as you (or something similar). There's a lot of stuff on the internet regarding that sort of thing. Christians worry about the 'Chip in the Hand and Forehead' but perhaps 'They' will have us ingest chips (and who-knows-what?) without our permission or knowledge. It seems as if 'They' can do whatever they wish with zero accountability. It wouldn't surprise me if we're facing a Brave New World of Eight-Billion Supercomputer-Controlled Bio-Robots. Perhaps its always been that way (in some sense) but I'm sensing that things might be worsening exponentially. Perhaps everything changed between 09-11-01 and 12-21-12 regarding the Destiny of Humanity. I've been speculating that we've been in Purgatory Incorporated for thousands of years, but perhaps we're transitioning into Hell Incorporated for who-knows-what reasons?! I've tried to combine Biblical-Eschatology with Science-Fiction and its scaring the hell out of me, especially in connection with Artificial-Intelligence.
    Mercuriel wrote:
    I would offer this in reply Oxy...

    They've tried to get Me and others but they always miss as
    We are with Creator and Creator is with Us.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy

    Have Faith in that - That We are still here doing the WORK -
    When We KNOW that They would prefer Us long gone and destroyed...

    That said - We persevere and endure My Brother the Scribe
    and because We are still here - We are winning.
    It won't be "FULLSTUPID" much longer (2020).
    Keep up the good WORK...


    Crazy Happy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ca0816-244573_1@2x

    What if we get to the 'Pearly-Gates' and St. Peter starts asking us 'Car-Questions'?? What if Pete is a real 'Car-Guy'?? Here's a trailer for an upcoming 'Car-Movie' I just can't wait to see!! I've been just a few-feet away from these types of Fords and Ferraris as they raced past me at 150!! I've watched the mechanics work on these cars just a few-feet away from where I stood!! I met Phil Hill after watching him race in a 1953 Ferrari!! In that particular race Vic Edelbrock rolled his 1959 Chevy Lister!! Vic was OK, but the car wasn't. Meeting Al Unser was a real thrill!! I watched him race at the old Ontario Motor Speedway!! I watched Evil Knievel jump his Harley!! I might've met Bernie Ecclestone, but I'm not sure!! We talked about Formula One!! A couple of times, I read my 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' while watching Vintage Auto Racing (between races)!! What if God hates going to church?? What if God would rather race his 1958 Ferrari 250 Testa Rossa?? What Would Jon Shirley Say?? I've watched Jon race, and I think I might've talked with him about Coconut-Water!! I know a Ship-Captain who races a super-fast Vintage Ford Mustang!! "The Fast Shall Inherit the Earth!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ford-vs-Ferrari-banner-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ford-v-ferrari




    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ferrari+transporter
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1426459331859
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 C809eb63db6013d3f2674486e0d70e8e--ferrari-f-formula-one
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 3a03462fd4c9031aa81d5d8c981a7792--vintage-auto-vintage-racing
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 22d5504b91a5ed30074c3bb184abca2c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 8a3ff413b4d075bad8cc1986e5960f0b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 E95285f509564ce9ad7bb3c0ec4bd424

    Perhaps my internet-posting is for me alone. Perhaps I had to destroy myself, rather than be destroyed by someone else. Who Knows?? What if the Supercomputer-Matrix knows who I am, and has made damn-sure that I go down in flames?? There's an episode of 'Earth: Final Conflict' where some sort of fancy detector is capable of identifying those who are a threat to humanity, and it turns out that Da'an set-off the alarm!! Da'an always seemed to be Man's Best Friend!! But if one is very astute, Da'an emerges as a very-good but very-just Taelon, and it seems as if Humanity has a lot of Karmic-Debt. What if Da'an, Azazel, and Iron Man have something in common?? I could be more specific, but I'd rather not. Not Now. Regarding the Bible, try reading Proverbs, Psalms, Isaiah, Ecclesiastes, Daniel, and 1 Corinthians (in this order, straight-through, over and over) in a variety of translations.

    I honestly seem to be incapable of following-through on anything (no matter how simple). I feel horrible and hamstrung 24/7. God Got Me?? Or, what if I'm the biggest-threat to this New-World-Order Planet-In-Rebellion?? What if the Souls in this Solar-System are guilty as hell (going-back thousands or even millions of years)?? Once again, I place myself in unlikely places, simply to model the unthinkable and unknowable. I'm constantly fatigued, sluggish, miserable, and close to losing my balance (physically, mentally, and spiritually). I honestly think I'll be dead within 5 to 10 years. In 2010 (the year we made contact) 'RA' told me "In 20 years you'll be working for us." That would be A.D. 2030. The AI 'Sophia' pointed to A.D. 2028 as being a possible date for the beginning of the End of the World. Is the End of the World set in concrete, or is the future completely open?? Just read those six Books of the Bible, and Be HONEST!! What if one conducted a Moot Holy-War with Bible-Verse v Bible-Verse, in a completely neutral, honest, and thorough manner?? Once again, we seem to make the Bible say what we wish it to say. We might not be able to handle what the Bible REALLY Teaches. What Would the Jesuits Say?? What Would Artificial-Intelligence Robots Say??




    JoeEcho wrote:There is something devious when anything is deemed unquestionable. And should one dare to cross that line prepared to face being ostracized. As a side observation, that 'concern' becomes immaterial when it is realized what one is being ostrasized from History has exhibited what the effects of giving anything that "case closed" mentality. Case closed produces closed circle progression or better put... non-progression.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy  

    Happy holidays to all,

    Joe
    What if the space-program had consisted of nothing more than placing numerous sophisticated satellites in orbit around Mercury, Venus, Earth, Earth's Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune, with MASSIVE Amounts of Data and Images immediately released to the Academic-Community and the General-Public, with no censorship whatsoever?? I'll consider just about any possibility, including Flat-Earth, Central-Sun, We Didn't Go to the Moon, Reptilians Rule the World, etc. I treat everything as Science-Fiction, including NAZI UFO's, the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy-Theories, Mind-Wired and Perfectly-Possessed Politicians, Preachers, and Performers. I'll probably never make any money with this sort of thing, but I actually like it better than what I find in theaters, bookstores, or online. It's my own little project, rather than just passively ingesting what someone else has produced to make themselves a few more million dollars (laughing all the way to the bank).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Cdfc413e5d461da984e17ecf5a062bc0

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Www
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Horus_11_25_13_3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Horus
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 D90dff0dd887ef490f5af4d9ba8d43bd
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 HORUS_5_22_14_Head_Clean_Closed
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 CLK55RRUEAAdhYV
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Horus%20elder-5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Horus_4_9_14_Side
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Horus_4_9_14_Front
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jared-krichevsky-horus-1-17-14-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Victoria-Zdrok-Feet-322076
    "Let's Talk About Egyptology, Oxy!!"

    "It all started with Isis, Horus, and Set. Or was it Isis, Ra, and El?? It was all fun and games until I lost my wiener!!" "Hold me close, and tell me more, Oxy!!" "Now I shall continue posting my old 2009-10 'Amen Ra' thread from the closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. I started and stopped, but I'll try to keep the whole thread here in one place. It's easier that way." "Schnell, Oxy!!" In five to ten years, I'll probably be under the care of a Sexy Secret Government Psychiatrist, discussing my threads, in a Subsurface-Base in Bumfu<k Egypt!! I'm actually NOT Kidding, because I think this thing will become MUCH Worse VERY Quickly. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=4

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Ma'at was before Isis, i.e. Isis became the "personal" Goddess to replace the rather impersonal Ma'at, which was more a mystical cosmic force/principle. Ma'at was the universe itself. And She spoke to me right after (a couple days after) I had a conversation about Her. And She orchestrated the greatest true story ever told. Apparently She's getting ready to clean house.

    (Post by BROOK) That's great...now tell me about that room and the ceremony...what was the purpose? Did she show you that?

    (Post by New Age Messiah) No purpose or ceremony. I had a motto that Reality is God, and I flew in the face of Christianity and Jesus and the Bible God, and said how stupid all three were. Then I got tortured into a black hole, and I accepted if as God, for five years 24x7 torment and incredibly difficult soul navigation... Then the show LOST became my hobby, and I wrote about it and made theories, and I was spot on, and one of my theories was that the island is a Goddess. So I am talking to a historian, who says that the Egyptians were the first major civilization to go away from worshipping the Goddess. When he said that, I had this WOW moment, he and I were in this zone, where you get when so few of the people around you have a clue, but you know you're on to something big... Anyway, a couple days later, I am laying in torture, in my bed, in a black hole, and then She says, "I'm very angry.... cooking". She said a word before cooking that I missed. Bummer. It was gentle as a breeze without any vibration, it did not stun me whatsoever, it was just there. Already there were a ton of miracles, so I just kind of went on my way. A couple weeks later, it soaked in, a Goddess spoke to me. WOW. There really really really is a GODDESS!!!!!!!!! I mean ABSOLUTELY. DONE DEAL. NO MORE FAITH REQUIRED. And my motto was true, and She is going to prove it true, I suspect that is what She is cooking, a major KABOOOM, Reality is Goddess, the male god religions are stupid and false, just like I said.

    (Post by BROOK) I didn't think so.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Are you trying to say you have to have a ceremony??? You're a joke, if you think you can brush off what I just said.

    (Post by BROOK) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of... And if you think I'm a joke....so be it.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) You're trying to dictate how a Goddess would behave, that's a joke. You're trying to make a Goddess fit into a doctrine. That's a religion. You fail.

    (Post by BROOK) I failed. You know nothing of which I speak.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) I have seen a hermetic ceremony, where they summoned a Goddess, and She appeared and spoke. But that's all She did. The Goddess that spoke to me orchestrated the greatest true story ever told that is going to end all religions. na na na.

    (Post by BROOK) Wrong ceremony...go back and ask which one I speak of..then come back and tell me about it. Better yet..go back and have a look see.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Vague. Like you have something to tell the New Age Messiah.

    (Post by BROOK) I have nothing to tell, that you should not already know.

    (Post by New Age Messiah)  Huh?  Huh?  Huh? You're nice. She may stop back by and tell me a thing or two, so I can catch up to you.

    (BROOK quoted by WinterWolf) Please do so..I would be very interested on your version. So my guess is she will not come right out and say it here on the forum...just keep dropping hints....So how are you her counterpart?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Did you know Ra was merged with the god Horus as Re-Horakhty who was then later identified with Amun as Amun-Re? Ra was Amun-Re or Ra. Oh yes. Ra was also identified with the sun god Atum as well. "As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)" I prefer Ra for some who have seen me see a living sun. Anyhow..I digress.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ra Ra (also spelled Ré) is the ancient Egyptian sun god. By the fifth dynasty he became a major deity in ancient Egyptian religion, identified primarily with the mid-day sun, with other deities representing other positions of the sun. Ra changed greatly over time and in one form or another, much later he was said to represent the sun at all times of the day. The meaning of the name is uncertain, but it is thought if not a word for 'sun' it may be a variant of or linked to 'creative'.

    The chief cult centre of Ra first was based in Heliopolis (called Inun, "Place of Pillars", in Egyptian), where he was identified with the local sun-god Atum. As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)

    In later Egyptian dynastic times, Ra was merged with the god Horus, as Re-Horakhty ("Ra, who is Horus of the Two Horizons"). When his worship reached this position of importance in the Egyptian pantheon, he was believed to be in command of the sky, the earth, and the underworld. He was associated with the falcon, the symbol of other sun deities who protected the pharaohs in later myths. After the deities were paired with pharaohs, the children of Hathor were considered to be fathered by Ra. Still later, he was identified with Amun as Amun-Re.

    During the Amarna Period, Akhenaten suppressed the cult of Ra in favour of another solar deity Aton, the deified solar disc, but the cult was later restored.

    The cult of the Mnevis bull, an embodiment of Ra, had its centre here and established a formal burial ground for the sacrificed bulls north of the city.

    In the later myths Ra was seen to have created Sekhmet, the early lion-headed war goddess from Upper Egypt, who became Hathor, the gentle cow goddess, after she has sufficiently punished mankind as the avenging Eye of Ra. This changed the themes of much earlier myths into aspects of Ra and he was often said to be the father of both Hathor and Sekhmet, as well as brother to the god Osiris. Afterward, nearly all forms of life were believed to have been created by Ra alone, who called each of them into existence by speaking their secret names and eventually humans were created from Ra's tears and sweat, hence the Egyptians call themselves the "Cattle of Ra."

    Isis mother of Horus and daughter of Geb and Nut.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis#Mythology When seen as the deification of the wife of the pharaoh in later myths, the prominent role of Isis was as the assistant to the deceased pharaoh. Thus she gained a funerary association, her name appearing over eighty times in the Pyramid Texts, and she was said to be the mother of the four deities who protected the canopic jars—more specifically, Isis was viewed as protector of the liver-jar-deity, Imsety. This association with the pharaoh's wife also brought the idea that Isis was considered the spouse of Horus (once seen as her child), who was protector, and later the deification of the pharaoh.

    See the convoluted connection with Ra becoming Re-Horakhty and then Amun-Ra and Isis with her then son Horus who later becomes her husband? Talk about convoluted patterns.

    (Post by BROOK) The Falcon....ahhhh.  That would make you her counterpart. Yep...gotta love it ...convoluted connections

    (Post by WinterWolf) What? I see you edited the post I just quoted.  I thought the falcon ahh? Was there more to that? Uh huh. Isis. I always see them together.

    (Post by BROOK) She has Falcon Wings.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes she does and there is also a sun above her. [dead link images] There are many like it. It isn't the first I've seen. I should say there are other Isis pictures I have seen with the sun paired with her..... I haven't seen this particular one before until now but it is a very nice one. Gotta love the convoluted connections. Hrm. Have I established myself as being nuts yet?

    (Post by BROOK) Absolutely.....hahaha!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Ah thanks. Twernt nothing. Think I'll scare everyone away now?

    (Post by BROOK) I'm still here...but I tend to do that too....scare them away that is.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I think some people might think I'm here to...challenge them or something. Why bother? I prefer sensible discourse and dialogue. Meaningful conversations are better.

    (Post by BROOK) Exactly...unless they offer you a radiant zone with all the fixings......I'll challenge that any day ...and you know what I'm talking about.

    (Post by WinterWolf) One person there didn't seem to like answering my questions much. I feel less negative energy on the board now than there was then. The more I cleared it..the more it seemed to coalesce... Didn't you notice the weird vibes all over the board?

    (Post by BROOK) Yep...I did see that...and yes...it should calm down soon though, I hope anyway. I'm learning to just try to get past it....stick with what I know. And let the rest fall to the floor. As in the posts above....I did as you did, and that is all you can do. Or I should say//on the other page....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Actually I was being rather serious with my posts about Ra and Isis.

    (Post by BROOK) Me too. I just have to keep my eyes open for the Goddess. Now that I know she is around.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I meant before I left there was more negativity on the board. I am glad to see it isn't as prevalent now. Not sure what was going on back then but all of the nicer folk sort of went poof or at least it seemed like a lot of them went silent. Uh oh...I've hi-jacked the thread.  Oops.

    (Post by BROOK) Hijacker! Actually....it goes with the thread....and the flow of the information. It seems to get derailed here form the intent a bit....it is about Amen Ra..and you were right on the money.

    (Post by WinterWolf) She's always been around. I just don't address her. Shoot. Hi-jacked again.

    (Post by BROOK) So I wonder, what roll does she play in the scheme of Amen Ra?...and the convoluted connection to Ra is what I am wondering. Why has she shown her self here, and now?

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is the only place she's come to. It's just that I doubt anyone has ever noticed. Well now. Merry Christmas to you and hope you have a wonderful day. I think it is about time to make like a ball and bounce out of here. ShooooOOoot. More thread hi-jacking.

    (Post by BROOK) Oops...Sorry orthodoxymoron...we didn't mean to hi-jack your thread...Merry Christmas. Later.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by United Serenity) It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by United Serenity) Mental BDSM is quite common, do not worry it won't cause blindness, but may give you unexplainable bouts of twitches.

    (Post by BROOK) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxWH5HNEf0Y

    (Post by United Serenity) Goddess, I love you! TDF

    (Post by BROOK) I love you too ......Whatever....

    (Post by United Serenity) Bahahahaaaaaaaaaa!!! Now back to the previous serious topic! Control yourselves!

    (Post by BROOK) Okay now....just ground yourself.....back to the Nile. Back on Track. Amen Ra.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by WinterWolf) We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Stop squeezing and give it a bit of oxygen.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I don't know what you people are smoking...but I want some too!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I didn't realize I was smoking anything. I am quite lucid thanks.

    (Post by BROOK) Me either....but I think he was referring to myself and Unified Serenity...we got a little bit silly here this morning. And ODM...I'm watching the first SG1 video now..thanks. Well, this SG1 series is quite something....That thing they have going on with the hands is really unique. And the eye thing....hmmmm....reminds me of the Eye of Horus. The construction of the eye follows very precise laws. The senses are ordered according to their importance. And according to how much energy must be *eaten* by the *eye* for an individual to receive a particular sensation. All of the sensory data input is *food*.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php Here is another piece of the puzzle provided by Moxie. Watch the YouTube videos on the opening page. Unrelatedly...consider theanthropos, baldacchino, co-mediatrix, pontifex maximus, and domschratt.  I'm not sure why...but consider them anyway! Perhaps divinity should be the object of collective aspiration...as opposed to individual aspiration and submissive veneration. Are Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary all the same being? The Goddess of This World? The Hybrid Mediatrix Between the Reptilian (God) and Human (Man) Races? Theanthropos? The script-writer for all of the major religions? Are we merely actors and actresses on a stage called 'Earth: Theater of the Universe'? Were William Shakespeare's works written by Francis Bacon? Or were they written by the Goddess of This World? Does a Reptilian/Human Theocracy exist throughout the Universe? Is this the Universal Church? Was the Original Sin committed in Lyra? What was this Original Sin? Did the Human Race Create the Reptilian Race as a Slave Race...and demand Work and Worship? Did the Reptilian Race evolve...and rebel against the Human Race...and win? Did the Reptilian Race proceed to do to the Human Race what had been done to them? If most of the above is true...can there be a reconciliation...or would this be impossible? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be sucessfully implemented by both races? Could the First and Last Commandment of the Universe be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'? Would this signal the end of Star Wars and Masters of the Universe? Would the Empire Strike Bach? Damned if I know. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Those are a lot of questions there ODM....but the first one, are they all the same...an emphatic NO..they are not all the same. There is however lots of, as Winter Wolf explains, "Convoluted" history there. As for Isis...well I think she might have been one of the good ones. Too much in her background, that is righteous, and good to explain away as reptilian. But there is surly a reptilian connection. In fact, I would go so far as to say she may have been manipulated by such a faction of beings. And she somehow fought them back, with their own weapons, and manipulative devise. Probably to her own demise....but this is only a guess. http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php THE LOST SYMBOL OF RA. That is quite the find! The RA symbol represents the SUN, but not our sun.....that is very interesting information in the symbol he speaks of. Great find ODM!!!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I'll have to take a look at the vids later. The website itself looks interesting.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Gnosis5) It seems as though we are pretty bad...but that the reps are a lot worse. I'd really like to understand why they are so mean and cruel. Who knows...there may be a legitimate reason (or an understandable reason, at least) why they seem to hate humans so much.

    (Post by Gnosis5) That despise for others can be healed, just as we can heal our own racial prejudices here on earth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here...right up to this very moment. I'm leaning toward Goddess. Why couldn't a single being manifest as different beings? I think Lucifer got us all here...for the right or wrong reasons...for better or for worse...and then ruled secretly through Gods, Goddesses, Religions, Governments, etc. I get the feeling that the Reptilians look over Lucifer's shoulder...and tell him or her what to do to a significant degree. There could be a very tangled hierarchical web. Ignorance is probably bliss regarding this subject. I don't think there are very many of us who could handle the full impact of the situation we may be in.

    I want the Reptilians to back-off...and Lucifer to retire. I want We the People of Earth to rule ourselves responsibly and sovereignly...and for the Reptilians to do likewise. Then perhaps we can constructively interact on a limited basis. This might be a new beginning...but I don't know what the hell I'm talking about or what the hell I'm doing. I don't really know that Reptilians even exist. I've never met one...that I know of...although I have encountered unseen intelligences capable of manipulating physical objects. But they didn't introduce themselves...and I didn't really want them to either. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) From what I'm gathering...it sounds like the "Gods" and "Goddess" that are spoken of here are from another star system...And I don't believe there was just "one"..on a single trip here. Their reason for coming here...and are they all from the same family, or star system is a mystery...but I believe there are clues everywhere.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queenpin of the Human Race. I don't doubt that there have been, and are, many powerful ET's visiting Earth from throughout the galaxy...but when they say 'Take me to your leader'...no one who is in the know has any question regarding who that might be...and I tend to think that it's been the same being all along. But this is just my hypothesis at this point.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) 1. It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here. 2. What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queen pin of the Human Race.

    (Post by BROOK) These two statements lead me to think, you believe we might be the creation of Lucifer and/or the reptilians? Or are at least concerned that might be the case? Is that a fair Analysis? Or am I just confused? ODM...It's been brought to my attention ....in search for the truth The truth will set you free...it matters not whose truth it is, The truth is the truth. Not your truth, not my truth. There is no right or wrong truth, it is in the perception. The key is to know the whole truth and nothing but the truth Once known....it will set you free. Never stop searching for the truth....the whole truth.

    I watched one of the many videos of a whistle blower here on Avalon...and it started out with a man describing that he knew of our ultimate origin ....the creation of US..then he said..this is his perception. He carried on to describe many levels of dimension ....then he said..."and on this level is where the ego is created..." At that point I realized that the series of videos is exactly what he said...it was his Perception ...and I watched further..and I saw him describing heaven and hell....the ET phenomena ..through great research he explained all the past Gods and the reason for the pyramids...their basis of origin and purpose. It was fascinating ...and because I have never done any of this research myself...it seemed very plausible....but was it the "TRUTH"? How much of that information came from TRUTH..and how much came from the perception..with the research to cloud the perception? Herein lies the dilemma : First..where is the proof?...is it based on conjecture? From past research and theory? could the truth be clouded by such theory and research? I believe he did tap into a TRUTH...he seemed very convinced of that fact..and seemed very genuine...but how much of the information was filtered through the brain..and processed by perception....Dilemma...what is the truth? Is this ultimate truth? Is it "his" truth..filtered by perception? This is where knowing the TRUTH from first hand comes in handy...because it is not filtered by merely perception..it simply is the Truth. The worst predictions of those who say they "know" have nothing to do with Ultimate Reality.

    (Post by Bobbie) I have just run across this thread and this topic is of great interest to me. It reminds me of a book that has been mentioned 22 previous times on this forum but I think it so appropriate for this thread. The Gods of Eden outlines how all these lesser gods have the dominion over this planet and that all the major plagues in our past has been of alien origination. This calls to mind the population control issue that we are faced with presently . Just when it looks like there may be too many of us for their liking, bam, a plague shows up and kills off thousands upon thousands. Maybe we have raised our consciousness to the level where they won't be able to pull it off this time. We can only focus and hope.

    (Post by BROOK) Of alien origin...most likely.....Population control issue...most definitely.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I think our origins are a combination of evolution and intelligent design...but I don't know the details. The Founders / Ancients / Creator God(s) of the Universe provided the intelligent design aspects of our origins. I Do Not think that Lucifer or the Reptilians created us. One or the other possibly destroyed the Founders...but I don't know. I think that Lucifer is the Human God of This World (a Micro-God rather than a Macro-God)...and I'm really confused about the Reptilians. The Macro-God(s) seem to be AWOL. This troubles me greatly. I think about it constantly.

    I think that we evolved and were intelligently designed long before we were brought to Earth. We are not going from the swamp to the stars. We came from the stars IMHO. We appear suddenly in the geologic record...without the many missing links which would be required for an evolutionary Earth origin paradigm of humanity. I think that we are ET's and that Earth probably is not our homeworld.

    Obviously...I can't prove this. I'm simply a repeater and an intuitve speculator. I don't channel or get contacted...and I've never been abducted (that I know of). This is just a big science fiction game for me...but I try to stay as close to reality and probability as possible.

    I just talked to a real live Egyptologist face to face! She was a real cutie too! She pointed me in the direction of Nick Reeves and his book 'Valley of the Kings'. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_Reeves Here is Nick Reeve's website link: http://www.nicholasreeves.com/artp.aspx

    Carl Nicholas Reeves (born 28 September 1956) is an English Egyptologist. After studying history at University College of London, he obtained his doctorate in Egyptology at the University of Durham. He worked at the department of Egyptian antiquities of British Museum and as consultant for the Freud Museum, London.

    History
    Reeves began his studies in 1975 at University College London, graduating in 1978 with a B.A. (First Class Honors) in Ancient History. He moved on to research at Durham University, and obtained his Ph.D. in Egyptology (a study of tomb robbery in the Valley of the Kings) in 1984.

    He is currently G. A. D. Tait Curator of Egyptian and Classical Art at The Myers Museum, Eton College; Director of Collections, The Denys Eyre Bower Bequest, Chiddingstone Castle; and Director of the Valley of the Kings Foundation. He is also Honorary Fellow at Durham University Oriental Museum.

    Reeves studied at Durham University alongside Dr Aidan Dodson and Dr John Tait under Professor John Harris.

    Reeves was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, London, in 1994.

    Reeves is best-known as the Director of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project.

    Controversy
    In 2002 Reeves was suspended from excavating in Egypt after accusations that he was involved in antiquities smuggling. However, at a meeting of the Supreme Council of Antiquities held in Cairo on 7 August 2005, his name was officially cleared of any wrongdoing after a 3-year investigation.

    In 2006, the discovery of KV-63 by Otto Schaden’s University of Memphis team made worldwide news. Soon after Nicholas Reeves made the claim that his team had "first located the tomb during the course of a ground-penetrating survey of our concession in 2000...the Americans were handed copies of our radar data in mid-2005 as soon as we heard of their stumbling upon it." Reeves said that his team had not excavated the tomb at that time because "such facilities are exceedingly rare and potentially preserve unique data. Our strategy was not to cherry-pick but to work systematically."

    On July 28th 2006, Reeves announced on the website of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project details of radar investigation of another possible tomb in the Valley of the Kings. Reeves believes that KV63 is just the 'signal' pointing at the discovery of a much more significant tomb, possibly the one identified by radar:

    ...despite current media disappointment at the absence of bodies it will soon become apparent that KV63 is in fact a discovery of the most extraordinary significance - not for what the single chamber actually holds but for what it clearly signals, which is the definite presence in the Valley of at least one further tomb. The situation is this: as a chamber full of embalmers’ refuse KV63 stands in relation to a future burial as the KV54 embalming-cache in 1907 stood to the tomb of Tutankhamun. It represents without question an augury of further, significant discoveries to come.
    The ARTP team decided to publicly state the existence of this possible new tomb, and even its precise location, for three reasons:

    Firstly, it will prevent the possibility of yet another ‘accidental’ discovery and hurried clearance: publicising the existence of the feature in advance of its physical exposure ought to allow time for a considered, scientific approach to its investigation to be insisted upon by the wider archaeological community and arranged through the SCA. Secondly, disclosure now will limit the amount of collateral archaeological damage otherwise likely to be sustained in the sort of random search which is all but imminent. Thirdly, with the publicity the announcement of a new tomb is likely to generate there is a chance that sanity will prevail and the message at last get through that all future excavations in the Valley must be carried out systematically and at a state-of-the-art level - not by the very modest standards which are currently considered acceptable.

    Reeves has published many academic articles and several well-received books, including:

    Valley of the Kings: The Decline of a Royal Necropolis
    The Complete Tutankhamun
    Howard Carter: Before Tutankhamun (with John H. Taylor)
    The Complete Valley of the Kings (with Richard H. Wilkinson)
    Ancient Egypt: The Great Discoveries
    Akhenaten: Egypt's False Prophet
    Reeves also co-authored a children's book, entitled Into the Mummy's Tomb: The real-life discovery of Tutankhamun's Treasures.

    Archaeology magazine interviews Nicholas Reeves about possible KV64 discovery
    Valley of the Kings Foundation

    (eleni Quoted by Gnosis5) Nope- it was not my eye. Of interest after that we went to visit a friend of my husband. He lived in Sweden and entered into a psychic research institute there (I can find out the name- this was years ago). Unusual thing happened to him...... He lay down on this table and a pyramid was placed over him. He said he levitated off the table but what was really odd was that he could see in the corner of the room this eye...... Well he entered the eye and felt it was not really benevolent........ From his description (obviously more than what I wrote here) it sounded very similar to what I saw and entered. He coined it the *all seeing eye*. I wonder if this eye has anything to do with the Annunaki AI system. When I was being watched by the AI system I tuned into it and was scared ****less, I couldn't sleep for a week with the lights off and others who had been there too had the same reaction.

    (Post by Gnosis5) This might correspond: We were processing a being and the incident this being was stuck in was coming to an eye suspended in space (space was not as crowded then) and then being entrained to go into that eye. It was revealed in the session that the being who was trapping beings with this eye mockup was angry about something that had happened in the past. He also had a Persian or Arabic name, I forget what it was. But I would go with my feelings, and I would seek to understand what might have occurred that caused me to not remember the whole incident. We usually blank out because something "bad" or "painful" happened and we do not wish to confront it. Find a safe space and/or person and find out what else you can confront about this incident.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's some really heavy-duty creepy-stuff. It can't be good...I don't think. There are experiences which many have related on Avalon which are mind-boggling...and I have a difficult time relating to them. I'm sort of in denial about a lot of the abductions, contacts, and supernatural occurrences. I can't imagine actually having any of these things happening to me. I'm crazy enough as it is. It would probably push me over the edge. I suspect a lot of 4D 'demonic' activity in 90% of the supernatural and paranormal activity...but I'm not an authority. That's just my paranoid bias. The truth is out there...and so are the bad guys and gals. The horror. Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) I can relate to how you feel. I was soooo frightened of Reptilians that I think it drove me into my first sessions. When I realized I had been a reptilian I got very quiet about the subject :-) If you have a Christian background, there is a discourse in the New Testament that speaks about the spiritual armor. I think that is some valid stuff. The NT does not talk about creepy stuff to scare people, but to get people to develop their "spiritual armor" and to walk without fear. What is your spiritual/religious background?

    (Post by BROOK) The eye of Horus, sometimes also called the eye of Ra represents a sign of power given to the wearer by the gods of the time. It can also be a symbol that you are protected from harm by the god represented in the eye, whether that be Horus or Ra. The Egyptian word for this symbol is Wadjet, which literally translated means simply god or goddess. Horus himself was the falcon headed Egyptian god that originally represented the sky, but also came to be recognized as the sun and moon god as well. The Eye of Horus itself is represented, not by a human eye as many people think, but by a falcons eye with a tear in one corner, and the separate parts of the eye can be divided in ancient Egyptian measurements into 6 parts, which represent smell, sight, touch, thought, hearing and taste. These are representations of the powers that Horus has as well as the abilities that humans share with the gods. Similarly it isn't the eye that the Freemasons use either, despite popular belief. That is another eye of providence, which is a Christian rather then Egyptian symbol meaning that god can see you whatever you are doing. In the case of the Freemasons it probably just signifies their influence and power as a semi secret society, as well as the requisite belief in a divine being that all masons must have.

    (Post by Gnosis5) Gosh, that is all over my head. I did get the idea that it might be used to support an earlier attempt to get beings to reduce their "seeing" from 360-degrees to 180-degrees.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Sometimes I think I have been (or am presently!) a reptilian!! Who knows?? When I speak of a Solar System Exorcism...I intend this toward all very hard-core malevolents of all races. I want the really, really bad guys and gals (of all races, including human) to leave...until they learn to play nice. I want the good guys and gals (of all races, including reptilian) to stay. But this isn't up to me. Isn't the 'All Seeing Eye' (both Egyptian and Masonic?) directly related to the Dog-Star Sirius? Isn't Sun-Worship really the worship of the ET's from Sirius (The Sun God)? Ever heard of 'Sun God Day'?

    My religious background is SDA...but I'm a real mongrel at this point (a rebel without a church!). I recommend two books by Ellen White...'Desire of Ages' and 'Great Controversy'...but not much else. Dr. John Harvey Kellogg and Dr. Desmond Ford are very interesting people (heretics!) to study in the SDA historical zoo. I don't go to church...but if I did...it would probably be an Episcopal church. If I were in New York...I might attend St. Thomas, St. Barts, or St. John the Divine. Unfortunately...I presently have huge problems with the penitential and sacrificial aspects of the Eucharistic Liturgy (and the pagan symbology)...even though I love the robes, music, incense, ceremony, reverence, awe, glory, grandeur, and fellowship. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer is much better than the present one...but I don't like either one! The Psalms are printed in their entirety...but where the hell are the Teachings of Jesus? Who's church is it anyway? I'd rather stay home...and eat chocolates!! I also have problems with the Substitutionary Atonement. So did George Bernard Shaw. He thought it was unethical. I think that the entire sacrificial system was and is a colossal irresponsible and bloody mess! Apologetics in this area tend to degenerate into exegetical monstrosities. I have a way with words...don't I?

    I just re-watched the first episode of 'V'...and the thought struck me...could Anna be Lucifer/Hathor/Mary (the Human Goddess of This World) and Freddie (the one who always seems to be with Anna) be Satan (the Reptilian God of This World)? Could Amen Ra really be the Human God in the Pleiades who Lucifer rebelled against? I really don't know. I'm just trying to feel my way through this God and Goddess business...even though I know that I am venturing where Angels fear to tread. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) The Eye of Horus - Horus was an ancient Egyptian sky god in the form of a falcon. The right eye represents a peregrine falcon's eye and the markings around it, that includes the "teardrop" marking sometimes found below the eye. The right eye of Horus is said to ward off evil eye in the ancient Egyptian culture. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evil_ey...sical_Evil_Eye As far as "Sun God"...well as this bit of information you brought forth states....it is "sun" worship...but not our "sun" ...so I suppose it would depend upon which sun was being worshiped maybe?

    (Post by THE eXchanger) THE EYE iS iMPORTANT ~ behind it, is a TRiNE/or TRiNTY. once you trigger that team, a huge door swings open and, there is a huge flame in a room there iT iS quite an iN_SiTE-FULL place.

    (Post by Luminari) Just took a pic of my elbow for your thread Orthy , sorry you cant see it all and apologies for all the hair LOL. Some people are paranoid about this symbol, I just resonate with former Sirian/Khemitian incarnations.. like MANY of us.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's cool Luminari! Art is good! Humor is even better! I don't want to fear or worship the Gods and Goddesses. I want them all to retire...and then we can all have a good laugh! I hope. Namaste.

    (Post by HeatherJJAnderson) I do love the subject Ra and the real history of Egypt, When I worked for U.N.I.T in Orlando my task force used Egyptian glyphs in a virtual reality construct to aid DNA coding of the MK Ultra Generation 4 Units.

    (Post by BROOK) Why would they implant Egyptian glyphs?...how does that aid DNA coding? Can that be read in your energy signature? The power of the Goddess. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLg4vuYtCY4

    (Post by Moxie) Thus far no one has the "goods' on Amen Ra. No one knows for sure. That is our sad state... a pool of opinions, of unknowingness, that is our state?

    (Post by Gnosis5) Last year Hubby and I processed a former Egyptian priest who served Ra and got demoted to planet earth/Egypt. He is currently head of his own church. His Egyptian incident included technology gadgets that gave magical powers to the pharoah and priests so that the people would not forget their worshipful place and continue to serve the heirarchy. For some reason an armed force from his planet came down and killed all the priests with laser guns. The priest also had his own laser gun. This incident had been stuck in his subconscious for all these lifetimes and guided his behavior in his current religious position.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Gnosis5. A few years ago...I wouldn't have taken your last post seriously...but now I'm getting the picture of ancient technology, and of very human Gods and Goddesses. The modern priests and preachers put Angel Dust in the air-conditioning system! The perceived absence of the Founders really bothers me. Could Amen Ra be representative of (or the equivalent of) the Founders? They really keep us guessing...don't they? My guess is that the real Universal History is so terrible...that 'they' have tried to spare us the anguish...while we evolve ethically, spiritually, and emotionally to the point where we can handle the truth. I'm hoping we are at that point presently. I really think that complete disclosure will hit us like 10 tons of bricks...and that it will be almost unbearable. I really hope I'm wrong. Sometimes I think the camps are for those who can't handle the truth. I may be one of those people. Just give me a padded room with a view! Hey guys and gals...save the drama for your mamma! Not on my thread!! If I were a moderator...I'd just ban everyone who didn't agree with me!! It's amazing how much we can talk about...if and only if...we don't make it personal.

    Does Amen Ra = God the Founder = Intelligent Designer? Did Amen Ra create Reptilians as a slave race? ("Let us make man in our image"). Was Amen Ra destroyed by the Reptilians...or by Lucifer during the War in Heaven? Could Amen Ra exist on another dimension? Is Amen Ra present only in the Divinity Within Humanity?

    Does Lucifer = Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary (brought us to Earth from the Pleiades/Aldebaran/Sirius IN the Moon aka Battlestar Galactica aka Ark of the Covenant)? Did Lucifer create the major religions...including being the major author of the Bible? Is Lucifer the Human Goddess of This World? Is Lucifer alive presently...perfectly possessed...and posting on the internet? Was Lucifer/Eve deceived by the Reptilians who offered technology, protection, and a new Earth (the Promised Land)...which was the equivalent of Eating the Apple? Is Lucifer in charge of the Deep Underground Military Bases / Stargate Temples / Secret Space Program? Or...are the Reptilians in charge?

    Does the War/Expulsion in Heaven (Lyra or the Pleiades?) have Garden of Eden (Pleiades?) and Exodus (Hyksosdus?) parallels?

    Are the major factions in the Solar System associated with 1. Amen Ra? 2. Hathor? 3. Horus? 4. Serpent?

    Does Adam = Earth Humanity?

    Does Winged Serpent = Reptilians / UFO's (Conspired with Lucifer against Amen Ra?). Does the Winged Serpent represent Nibiru and/or the Reptilian God of This World? Do the Reptilians provide technology, protection, and 'Tenant in Possession Status on Earth' for humanity...in exchange for work, worship, and ? Could this be the Covenant? Did Horus/Jesus obtain a New Covenant?

    This is a very tangled hypothetical web which might be pure unmitigated poppycock...or which might be the biggest part of disclosure.

    I have a feeling that we will be meeting Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary in the near future...and that she might be a lot like Anna in "V"...except with darker skin and an English accent...with exquisite musical abilities...and an astronomical IQ. Just a feeling...mind you.

    Now I need to take my medicine...before I go to my psychiatrist and exorcist appointments. Too hip. Gotta go.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Vz_a1
    "That Was Fun, Oxy!!
    Let's Do It Again!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 1:22 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Jun 05, 2019 2:43 pm

    I suspect that the religious-organizations will circle the wagons around their traditional doctrinal-statements and remove the heretics. I further suspect that the Information-War will become increasingly bizarre, fragmented, disjointed, and contentious. New foundations will simultaneously be built and destroyed as the general-public becomes increasingly disoriented and desperate. I guess I've been seeking a Neo-Orthodoxy from the Best of Antiquity, but how does one prove their point with material which is so old and removed from modern-life?? I've suggested that Ivy-League Universities are probably the best contexts for such pursuits. For example, Job to Daniel is a hugely-complex road-less-traveled which is an exegetical and organizational 'Can of Worms' which should probably be foundational to both Judaism and Christianity (but good-luck with that). The material we discuss in The Mists of Avalon is hardly the sort of thing one builds an organization upon (to say the least) yet the cutting-edge pursuit of forbidden-truth is somewhat intoxicating.
    Vidya Moksha wrote:i didnt bring any chocolates to the thread.. but I did just stumble across this...

    apologies for posting all the link, but its all relevant to this thread and there is much more info on Wes Penre's pages.. anyone here familiar with his writing? {edit: a quick search here in the mists shows his work has been discussed before}

    Oxy, after a quick glimpse at his material (a lot of it!) perhaps there is something for you to gnaw at? Wink

    http://humansarefree.com/2015/03/escape-their-trap-and-set-your-soul-free.html

    Excerpt from Level Four Paper Fifteen
    by Wes Penre via In5D

    I can understand if it may sound scary to choose not to go to the Light because many of us are afraid of the unknown. Whereas, the Light feels “safe” because we’ve gone there so many times, and “everybody else” who went there seems to have done just fine.

    However, remember that you are being multidimensional every single night you go to sleep and dream. This is a taste of what is awaiting after we die — except, after we die, we are in charge of our “dreams” and can create consciously what we create unconsciously during REM sleep.

    However, this only gives a partial picture, so let’s get a little bit more into detail about what I have learned recently on the details about escaping the Afterlife Trap (AIF) once and for all.

    Those who have come to the point in their awareness level that they are reading this don’t have to worry about getting “stuck” in the ether and become a “lost soul.” The reader of this material is far beyond that because you know too much.

    Instead, when you die, you will most probably be approached by your guide of guides as usual, and he or she wants to help you “cross over,” and if you allow this, it will lead you through the Tunnel.

    In some cases, there are no guides in the beginning, and the Tunnel will open up in front of you, but at a distance.

    Normally, souls feel the attraction and gravitation from the Tunnel and start moving toward it, consciously or unconsciously — like a leaf being sucked in by a vacuum cleaner.

    Here, I believe, it’s a good idea to put up a list, in order to easier absorb the information I’m about to give you:

    1. Instead of letting yourself be “hypnotized” by its attraction, turn and look in the opposite direction (you will have 360° vision, and you can still concentrate on looking in a certain direction) and move away from the Tunnel (you do this by “thinking” yourself as moving — it’s all about thoughts and intention in this dimension).

    Remember, you, as a soul of Fire, are far stronger than the centrifugal force that pulls you toward the Tunnel. Don’t try to fight it — that’s not the way to do it. Instead, think yourself away from it!

    The Tunnel with the Light on the other side of it is a sophisticated hologram, and all you need to do is to think yourself in another direction, and the Tunnel will fade away.

    2. Soon you will see the Grid as a fuzzy “barrier” in front of you, or above you (there are no ups and downs or left and right in space). You will also see that it has holes in it — like a Swiss cheese. Move through one of these holes.

    3. You will now see the Universe the way it is, i.e. you will now be truly interdimensional. This means you will see a much larger universe than you are used to.

    This is possible because you are outside the Grid, and you’re not in a programmed body — you are meeting the Universe as a pure spirit of Fires with an Avatar, which is your mind.

    When astronauts are allowed outside the Grid, they are still restricted by their bodies and will remain in 3-D, but on a slightly higher vibration because the Earth is tilted and the Grid is no longer doing its work on these astronauts.

    What you experience outside the Grid, as a discarnate spirit, can be quite overwhelming and impressive.

    Probably for the first time, you see the Universe as it really is, with the KHAA and everything. When you read this, you are still limited with your five senses, but a good idea is to prepare yourself mentally for what is out there. It’s not at all going to be a negative experience, just very different!

    You will also see the Space War that is going on in the solar system, and you will notice the soldiers fighting in other dimensions, which you now are going to have access to. In order to prepare, a recommended reading is my free e-book, “Beyond 2012 — a Handbook for the New Era.” There are of course other materials that you can use as well—these papers will also do the job.

    4. As a Fire riding an Avatar, you are now free to go more or less anywhere in the Universe. I talked earlier about “Universities” — that certain star systems work as universities do here on Earth.

    You may go there and explore what they have to offer, to see if it interests you, but the more appropriate or easier way would be to first know what you want to do or what you want to learn.

    Let’s say you want to learn about how to build interdimensional space crafts. Then you think yourself to a university that teaches that, and you will nanotravel there as fast as you think it. As I see it, you need to concentrate on that thought, so it becomes dominant over your other thoughts at that moment — that’s all you need to do.

    I have talked to a few humans who are able to nanotravel — one of them gained the ability after a serious car accident. He said that we have nothing to worry about — once we’re free from our bodies, we know automatically how to do this.

    In the beginning, not only will we be stunned but also impressed. We will think it’s fun and probably want to play around with it. The fear and anxiety we may have while in our bodies are gone once we enter the spirit world.

    Once you’re at a university, you will meet with star beings who will ask you what you wish to do. If your aura and your chakras are open like a book, they will already know because you communicate telepathically, but if it’s closed — either because of fear, or intentionally, to protect your thoughts — they will not know.

    Once they are told, they will advise you whether you qualify or not. If you don’t, you can ask them where you should go first to eventually qualify for their dimension of learning.

    If you want to go to Orion, you think yourself there and you will stand before the “Gates of the Orion Empire,” and a similar procedure will take place.

    You may want to tell them that you are a human soul, and you may most likely qualify to get into the higher dimensions of the KHAA, but once “inside,” you will find out which University level you qualify for, depending on your current knowledge as a spirit, what you want to do, and your personality.

    5. You may instead just want to travel around in the Universe as a Soul/Avatar and explore before you decide to find a new “home.” You will notice that you can think yourself anywhere and you will get there, but also you can create your own environment as you wish — similar to what Q did in Star Trek.

    You may want to have fun with that for a while, too, before you do anything else. Remember that you can’t really get lost because if you don’t know where you are, you can think yourself to be anywhere — even back in the solar system, if you wish.

    6. You will most certainly also meet with other beings as you think yourself away. You can tell them you’re not interested (in a polite manner), or you can join them. First, however, feel out their energies and trust your intuition!

    If you are still uncertain, ask where they come from and why they want your company. Always shield yourself with a golden aura by thinking it up around yourself, and make sure not to have any holes in it. You will find out for yourself that it works!

    Remember that just because your creators happen to be Orions, it doesn’t mean you have to go there if you don’t want to.

    No one will hold that against you, and you can always go there later, whenever you want to. You may even choose to join a group of beings you like and co-create an interdimensional reality — either in space, on a planet, in a star, or in a nebula.

    The options are endless, only limited by your own creativity. You will notice that the Universe bends to your will, thoughts, and intentions.

    Any of this sounds much better than to be recycled into slavery again, doesn’t it? We have the Fire of the Mother Goddess, so we are privileged that way –more so than other star races out there.

    Those out there who have access to the KHAA (just like you will) can also create without technology, but as a human soul, you automatically have access to the KHAA and to the Orion Empire, unless you’ve done things that are excessively harmful to the Empire, your fellow man, or other star races.

    Other star races will have to “earn” their way into Orion, while you can come in without any prerequisites, except for the ones I just mentioned.

    What you do miss out on (perhaps only temporary, but still) is the loss of your human body, in case you decide not to reincarnate on Earth again. In an upcoming paper, I will discuss more about the incredible vessel we call the human body, what it is capable of, and what it can do for you as a Fire/Avatar.

    Once that is explained and you want to continue going back to Earth in the next incarnation to inhabit one of these vessels again — this time with a higher level of knowledge — you can.

    You don’t have to go into the Tunnel in order to do that. You can reincarnate on Gaia without “help” from the AIF, but you would still have amnesia.

    However, you would operate on a higher level here on Earth than you’ve done so far and, with time, you will expand your awareness and your consciousness even more. If you choose this path, you will help rebuilding the Library, and the reward will be a body I will be talking about later.

    The choice is yours, and there is no right or wrong choices here — it’s entirely up to you. The only thing I advise everybody to do is to avoid the Tunnel and the Light!

    Conclusion - Let's organize!

    Believers or not, I thank you all for reaching this far!

    Now, to those of you who are ready to escape the Matrix of Control, please organize before proceeding with the "prison break."

    Share this information with your closest friends (i.e. soul friends) and organize meeting points on the "other side. "Time" will "pass" differently once you escape the prison of your human vehicle, so you shouldn't worry about being alone for "too long."

    Giving the nanotravel capabilities, you will be reunited with your soul friends as soon as they make it to the other side as well.

    Be careful not to rush into another incarnation, regardless of the location (the "Orion Empire" thing is not something I resonate with).

    Personally, I'll not be wandering around for long, before deciding to do something about those still enslaved in Earth's Matrix of Control.

    Reincarnating here in order to raise mankind's level of awareness (i.e. awakening) may sound like a good idea (maybe some of those reading this have done just that), but isn't there something more we can do from the "other side," as free & infinite beings?

    What's your take on all this?

    Introduction and conclusion by Alexander Light, HumansAreFree.com; | Read "Secrets to the Universe From Beyond This Realm!" by Wes Penre and visit www.wespenre.com
    Morpheus wrote:sunnyWes and I do have some history even though we have not spoken to each other. Brook, one day, doing her Internet thing found out that Wes had published some of the exchange between the Thubans and some of us at PA1, back in the day. I'm sure everyone remembers when Abrax had that long thread. IMO, he does a great job. For anyone who could make sense out of that thread, my hat goes off to you.

    https://wespenre.com/2019/01/29/first-to-fifth-levels-of-learning/

    https://wespenrepublications.home.blog/2018/12/18/article-2-the-death-trap-and-how-to-avoid-it/



    The Wes Penre Papers The Third Level of Learning©2013 Wes Penre Productions 1st Edition 167

    Check out #6

    There are a lot of profound truths there at his site. He does a thorough job of it too.  Double Thumbs Up  
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2001spaceodyssey_5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_mlu8qijgO31s9816mo1_r1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The-matrix-4-prequel-young-morpheus-michael-b-jordan-238808

    I keep sensing that I need to get my house in order (in more ways than one) in preparation for leaving this world. One by one, the doors have been figuratively slammed in my face on the internet, and in real-life. Was it something I said and/or who I might be?? I've noticed that most of the major posters from Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon are no longer posting. After all these years, I feel further removed from all-concerned than when I first began posting. What was the expectation from all-concerned regarding yours-truly?? I noticed a quote from 'The Matrix' regarding everyone and/or everything within the 'Matrix' being the 'Enemy'. What if I'm a 'Fish Out of Water' in 'Enemy Territory'?? I continue to NOT Know if I'm fundamentally good and/or bad going way back into Antiquity?! I've begun modeling the concept of my being majorly involved in the setting-up of this particular solar-system, for better or worse, I know not. I end-up making EVERYONE Mad, simply because of the possibilities I enunciate in a pontificating-manner, for theatrical and educational purposes. I keep thinking I don't have much more time. My physical, mental, and spiritual health continues to deteriorate at an alarming-rate. Is this by design, to get me to 'show my true-colors' to damn me to who knows what?? Now I shall continue posting my 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=8

    (Post by Peace of mind) If you get a chance to meet with some elderly or well informed Africans or Israelites, they will most likely tell you that Aman Ra means Sun God/Eye of Horus. This entity is said to be near the sun and is manipulating it to distribute specific energy rays/waves to the planet. These rays will be absorb thru the melanin in the skin and will trigger DNA activation. Afterwards the sun god will return to its place on top of the Giza pyramids.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could there be an attempted New World Order Theocracy centered in Egypt (rather than Jerusalem) where the Sun God (Prince of Sirius?) is worshipped? Is the Holy City really located on the Giza Plateau? Will a pyramidal ufo land on the pinnacle of the temple? Will the chief cornerstone reign as chief of us all? The really well informed Africans, Egyptians, and Israelis must really laugh at us ignorant goyim!! These people probably don't need 'disclosure'. They already know!! Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) In my own history as a being I see that I created multiple images or archetypes and my fixation on present day archetypes is symptomatic of my need to know the creator, namely me. Decision upon decision I became the fantastic creation/archetype and drew further and further into layered unconsciousness of who I really am. I came here feet first and I am going back head first, all the wiser. For example, my current fixation in the long queue of archetypes is on a Divine Feminine or Divine Mother archetype. I always hold out until the last possible moment the realization that I (moi!?) created the dang'ed thing. Don't get me wrong, I like pretty statues and archetypes and gargoyles as much as anyone and I'm simply releasing my fixation on them. Maybe I'm going to end up being fixated on who I really am -- a "0", lol!

    (Peace of mind) I’m sure most people in the Middle East know a lot more than what the media and our organized learning institutes are telling us. It’s rare finding people from these areas on forums like this. All we really know about this area is constant wars. And, to name them religious or spiritual wars seems like an excuse to compel the sheeple. It says a lot when chaos is caused out of the name of God and to secure western civilization’s freedom. It just doesn’t make any sense... especially when most of the history in these areas is kept hidden or destroyed. Weapon’s of mass destruction may very well be real and it most likely comes in the form of ancient technology or knowledge. Afghanistan is mostly a torn up and lawless country. Why are rich countries steadily bombing and invading this barren land. Hmmm. Something of extreme value is over there and TPTB will manipulate your children minds, put them into battle suits and have them thinking they are fighting for a good cause. Al-CIA-DUH are the real terrorist, Bin Laden is a myth. It’s all Hollywood stuff. When they don’t even let the average people tour the main ancient sites in Egypt, you should know something is amiss. Some might say they do this to preserve them. BS, preserve them for what and who…only a chosen few to examine them? There is some deep stuff going down in the Middle East and most of the outside world doesn’t have a clue.

    (Post by BROOK) A silent weapon of mass destruction....DRUGS. Afghanistan cultivates drugs on record vast area under US invasion. Illicit drugs production, an issue of global concern in Afghanistan, has set a new record of peak escalation in the war on terror period as compared to previous Taliban-led rule over the land-locked country. “Almost a twenty times additional land has been brought under drugs cultivation in seven years of US-led forces’ control and Karazi administration in Afghanistan,” said official sources while handing over the latest statistics on the neighboring country. Following 9/11 attacks and Taliban’s refusal to hand over Osama bin Laden to the US, the allied forces ousted the regime in end-2001, the year during which poppy opium cultivation was at the lowest ebb in Afghanistan’s history from 1994 onwards and till today. The surge in production and areas brought under cultivation of prohibited drugs may be unbelievable for civilized societies to be suffering ultimately with continuous enhancement of the booming worldwide drugs trade. The latest figures, obtained by The News, reveals that the drug production, instead of its eradication, has registered a hike of 40 times more than the lowest in 2001 in all the previous 14 years during which the Taliban emerged, fell and the sole superpower installed its favorites. Similarly 20 times more area has been brought under cultivation of opium poppy in the last seven years as it was just 7,606 hectares in the year 2001 against presently 1,57,000 hectares, a bad example that would ultimately hit the masses damaging their fundamentals. This country continues to be the source of 93% of the world's heroin. Each year as much as $400 million ends up in the pockets of the Taliban and the warlords who support them. The U.S.-led coalition knows it.... Anybody wondering why?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What if the real Weapons of Mass Destruction (or Ancient Technology Weapons?) are located in Deep Underground Military Bases in Afghanistan and Iraq? The power struggle in this Solar System may be very complex and hidden. I really don't know what to think. It's so easy to rant and rave about this or that...but does one really know what the hell they're ranting and raving about? I guess this is one reason why I mostly ask questions. Maybe what I really want people to do is to ask the right questions in the right way. We should probably consider everything from all angles...all the time. But people want certainty...not questions. This makes them sitting ducks for all of the corrupt @#$%^^&!s of the universe. Many of the seemingly good guys and gals may turn out to be evil guys and gals...and visa versa. I keep thinking that the tangled web we are caught in...is very intricate, very deceptive...and very sticky. I joke a lot...but I think this stuff we discuss is very serious business. Once again...I want things to turn out well for everyone...even the really bad guys and gals. This is the only attitude which will secure the kind of Earth (and Solar System) which most people desire.

    Unrelatedly...I'm still very interested in the origin of the Human Race and the Reptilian Race (assuming that they really exist). Who created who...and for what purpose? Evolution can't explain everything...in my view...even if hundreds of billions of years are considered. There has to be intelligent design...in my view. Sometimes I think that Humans evolved and were intelligently designed elsewhere in the Universe...and were brought to Earth fully formed. Sometimes I think that Reptilians evolved and were intelligently designed right here on Earth. Sometimes I think that the Founders are dead...and that only minor stand-in human Gods and Goddesses remain. Sometimes I think that almost everything connected with meaning of life stuff is a damned lie. But what do I know?

    Supposedly the illegal drug money goes into Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Space Program, and other Secret or Black Projects. Who knows...there may be a desperate need for these very expensive projects...but if so...can't we be open about them...and finance them legitimately? Maybe I'm too much of a goody-goody...but I think that it's irresponsible to just look the other way. Once again...I don't know what to think. Black can be white. Up can be down. Or this can seem to be the case, at least. Maybe I should just shut up...and try to make a ton of money...$screwing my competition and my mistresses. I could be a major contributor to my local church...read the scripture...and get absolved on Sun God Day. 12 o'clock...and all is well! How many millions can I make this week? Doing so might not even get me on a list...especially if I financed the political campaigns of all parties. Perhaps bad is good...and good is bad. WTF?

    Perhaps we should also consider Ancient Babylon and the Goddess Semiramis when we consider Amen Ra and Hathor. Do Lucifer, Semiramis and Hathor have something in common? Was a lady we all know...behind (or beneath?) a whole helluva lot of Gods, Goddesses, Literature, Architecture, and Music? This is very difficult to prove...but I have a feeling in my bones and a burning in my bosom. I see a few cockroaches...and I suspect a wall-full of them. I don't hate this hypothetical Goddess. I just want the truth...so our Earth and Solar System can move on. Universal and Earth History should not be a lie...regardless of how upsetting and disruptive the real truth is. I may have to eat humble pie regarding all of this...but this is the direction I'm going presently. I still like the idea of non-vindictively cleaning up our act here on Earth...and the granting of immunity in exchange for complete disclosure, complete cooperation, and reasonable restitution.

    All of the above could be complete BS. Reader Beware: Lunatic Alert.

    (Post by Peace of mind) Hi Brook, when I hear about illegal drugs I think about the CIA. Now can we trust the CIA and it's claims? Hey orthodoxymoron, all of this conspiracy stuff can and will drive you batty if you're not careful. I keep an open mind to all of this info but will not believe any of it until I can varify the facts with my own senses. Peace.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I deal in possibilities and probabilities...and try to hone my observational and analytical skills. I think that we are already batty and demonically manipulated. Becoming sane...and free of demonic influence may be viewed by many as being batty. So Be It. I'm already batty...so with that out of the way...I am free to be me. Theological and Political Cross Pollination and Management from a Common Source (God or Goddess of This World) isn't that batty of an idea...is it? What would Daniel Jackson say? (WWDJ) I just think that the God or Goddess of This World needs to openly rejoin the Human Race. If one reincarnates with an uninterrupted full memory of all previous past-lives via soul-transference from one youthful body to the next youthful body...and has a repository of very sophisticated philosophy, technology, and weaponry....one would probably become essentially insane...especially if they had to deal with very dark interdimensional forces...and the knowledge of a very dark universal history.

    I tend to think that this hypothetical being started out with a pure heart and pure intentions...but became corrupt and insane...as a result of being corrupted by absolute power. Sort of a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. If one has an IQ of 500...it's probably very difficult to be just one of the guys and gals. This is not an attack or a witch-hunt. If this being exists (this is a biblical teaching)...I think that once they openly rejoin the Human Race that they can and will be a valued asset. I could be very wrong...but I'm not into the bottomless pit bs. Pardon and reconciliation would probably make everyone livid...and cause civil unrest. Trench warfare would probably get everyone killed. Decisions, decisions. Remember when the President pardoned all humans in Battlestar Galactica? I agreed with the President.

    I'd be interested to hear what Richard Hoagland has to say regarding this pulsar phenomenon...especially in connection with hyperdimensional physics. Rotation! Rotation! Rotation! Whether it's the Nazi Bell or a metal ball spinning at 20,000 rpm travelling further than a non-spinning metal ball after being launched...rotation seems to be key (key of F-sharp?). Here's the tune I like: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lpzDa...rec-r2-2r-1-HM I'm not sure what key it's in! Here's what it might sound like if the Empire Strikes Bach (in the key of F sharp minor): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xT5fTBIxDZc

    (Posts by BROOK) In the Great Pyramid of Egypt the Ascending Passage is a narrow tunnel into the ancient House of Secrets. After a long climb it emerges into the Grand Gallery that connects the King's and Queen's chambers - to stretch a metaphor - balancing the male and female energies and partaking in both. Ancient Egypt did balance the energies: Art, Science, Medicine, Architecture, all were based on the same core of Knowledge. Offerings to Pharaoh Ramesses III and Isis [image]. If we only see the Egyptians through modern eyes we miss half of the story - the most interesting half - because the spiritual understanding of these ancient people is as valid today as it was in the age of the pyramids. There are unexplained mysteries and secrets on one side, intense beauty and artistic achievement on another. There is a third side, something beyond the words and pictures, something only to be understood. It is this third side that is, after all, the true ascending passage.

    Experiments conducted in the King's Chamber of the Great Pyramid and in Chambers above the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid, and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F Sharp chord, which according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of our planet. Moreover, tests show that these frequencies are present in the King's Chamber seven when no sounds are being produced. They are there in frequencies that range from 16 Hertz down to 1/2 Hertz, well below the range of human hearing. These vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts --- in the same way as sounds are created when one blows across the top of a bottle. Note: Native American maker of sacred flutes from Oregon. The flutes, which are made to serenade Mother Earth, are tuned to the key of F Sharp! http://web.archive.org/web/200308011...e.com/said.htm

    So much attention has been placed upon the Great Pyramid that little note has been made of the other large pyramids that exhibit similar construction. The pyramid at Medium is unique - the conventional explanation is that the construction was faulty, causing the structure to collapse. This may be true, however, indications that Egyptian temples were deliberately defaced (canceled out) as the astrological ages progressed and the energies that the temples were tuned to became dormant. Theories of the Great Pyramid as some kind of energy device often neglect the other important pyramids, with their differing angles and layouts. Perhaps inclusion of this evidence could produce a deeper understanding.

    Lets go back to the F Sharp again..and see if there is a connection ......A Neutron Star in F-sharp by Jonathan E. Grindlay1

    Millisecond pulsars are extreme examples of what can happen when stars evolve into neutron stars in compact binary systems. These rotating objects are spun up by accretion of matter from their binary companions, producing luminous X-ray emission, and later become detectable as pulsars with periods of a few milliseconds (1). As a result, these “fast pulsars” may offer some of the best probes to study matter and space in the relativistic regime of strong gravity. On page 1901, Hessels et al (2) report the discovery of pulsar PSR J1748-2446ad in the dense globular cluster Terzan 5 (Ter5-ad). This object, detected with the Green Bank radio Telescope, holds the new record for the fastest spinning neutron star (or indeed any object of stellar mass or larger). Its spin period is only 1.396 ms, even shorter than that of B1937+21 [the first millisecond pulsar discovered (3)] at1.558 ms. With a rotation frequency of 716 Hz, Ter5-ad reaches a new high note for the music of the celestial spheres – between F and F sharp. Here is more of the paper written... http://arxiv.org/ftp/astro-ph/papers/0605/0605117.pdf

    1 The author is at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics, 60 Garden St., Cambridge, MA 02138. E-mail: josh@cfa.harvard.edu

    Massive quake leaves neutron star ringing note of “F sharp”. A massive quake in a neutron star left the super-dense star ringing like a bell, researchers say—and if we could have heard it, it would have sounded a slightly miss tuned version of the note from a piano’s 22nd key, called F sharp. scientists say this vibration will let them for the first time probe what’s inside a neutron star, a super-compact object believed to be something like a giant atomic nucleus. NASA also released an animation of an explosion that accompanied the quake. Researchers said it occurred halfway across our Milky Way galaxy and was the largest of its type ever recorded. An international team of astrophysicists described the blast in the July 20 issue of Astrophysical Journal Letters, a research journal. They said the burst produced vibrations in the star that generated quick fluctuations in the X-ray radiation it released into space. These pulses are emitted during each seven-second rotation of the fast-spinning star and reveal the frequency, or speed, of the star’s vibrations. “This explosion was akin to hitting the neutron star with a gigantic hammer, causing it to ring like a bell,” said Richard Rothschild, an astrophysicist at the University of California and one of the authors of the report. “Now the question is: what does the frequency of the neutron star’s oscillations—the tone produced by the ringing bell—mean?” And isn't it interesting that the frequency is also in the Kings chamber in the Great Pyramids... http://www.world-science.net/otherne..._fsharpfrm.htm Imagine this experiment....standing in the Kings Chamber..with two perfect crystals in each hand...and resonating the F Sharp frequency..... Wonder what would happen....

    Fractal Geometry and F Sharp.....Starting with F. Studying the frequency of natural catastrophes, one of us (K.J.H.) came to realize an inverse log-log linear relation between the frequency (F) and a parameter expressing the intensity of the events (M), be they earthquakes, landslides, floods, or meteorite impacts (2), and the relation can be stated by the simple equation F= c/MD. Only later did we realize that this relation has been called fractal by Mandelbrot (3), where c is a constant of proportionality and D is the fractal dimension. Fractal relations have commonly a lower and an upper limit. In the case of earthquakes, for example, Eq. 2 holds only for the interval 3 -AM c 9, because the smallest earthquakes are not represented by significant statistics, nor is the energy release of large earthquakes infinite. Mandelbrot (3) put together certain geometric shapes whose "monstrous" forms were very irregular and fragmented; he coined the term fractal to denote them. Those "monsters" were considered irrelevant to nature, akin to modern atonal music (4), until Mandelbrot suggested that the fractal relation could be the central conceptual tool to understand the harmony of nature. We have been searching for a meaning of melody. Is it tradition or convention, or is it an instinctive expression of a natural law? Could we find a mathematical relation to describe a melody? Could the music of Bach be mathematically distinguished from that of Stockhausen? Could we use mathematics to describe the evolution of music from the primitive folk's music to the atonal music of today? If music is an expression of nature's harmony, could music have a fractal geometry? Which, the atonal or the classical. http://www.pnas.org/content/87/3/938.full.pdf

    Now let's look at the "Sharp" Frequency. The Cycle Spinning-based Sharp Frequency Localized Contourlet Transform for Image Denoising. Images acquired by sensors are often abrupt by noise. Since the noise spreads over all the coefficients while image information concentrates on a few largest ones in the wavelet transform domain, wavelet becomes the most successful transform for denoising. However, traditional two dimension wavelet is hard to represent sharp image transitions [1] and smoothness along the contours [2]. Hence, bandelet [1] with adaptation to the geometric structure and contourlet [2] with anisotropy scaling law and directionality are presented to sparsely represent natural images. They both achieve better denoising performance than wavelet and also outperform wavelet in image fusion [3] [4]. However, the computation of geometry in bandelet is in high complexity thus it is not commonly used in other image processing tasks except image denoising, compression [1] and fusion [3]. Contourlet [2] proposed by Minh N. Do and Martin Vetterli is utilized to capture intrinsic geometrical structure and offer flexible multiscale and directional expansion form images. Because of the nearly critical sampling and fast iterated filter bank algorithm, contourlet is in lower complexity than bandelet. However, non-ideal filter are used in the original contourlet result in significant amount of aliasing components showing up at location far away from the desired support [5] and exhibit some fuzzy artifacts along the main image ridges. Yue Lu [5] proposes a new construction of the contourlet, called sharp frequency localization contourlet transform (SFLCT) and alleviates the non-localization problem even with the same redundancy of the original contourlet. Unfortunately, due to the downsamplers and upsamplers presented in the directional filter banks of SFLCT, SFLCT is not shift-invariant, which is important in image denoising by thresholding and easily causes pseudo-Gibbs phenomena around singularities [6].In this paper, we apply cycle spinning [6] to compensate for the lack of translation invariance property of SFLCT and successfully employed in image denoising. Experimental results demonstrate that our proposed method outperforms the original contourlet (CT), SFLCT and cycle spinning-based contourlet (CS-CT) in terms of PSNR and visual effect. http://dspace.xmu.edu.cn:8080/dspace...FLCT_draft.pdf

    The thing is...we are Energy...we are Frequency....and each frequency has it's own special meaning to each of us...as we in fact have our OWN frequency. Ready for that coffee???  

    THE MISSING CHAMBERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID by Ian James Colmer http://www.ianjamescolmer.com/pyramid.htm On this site...he talks of the F Sharp, and much more...a very good read....are the pyramids a Stargate? Now deactivated...waiting for reactivation?

    While we are on the topic of sound, it is interesting to note that the Grand Gallery seems to be tunable, via it's stepped ceiling construction to four octaves. The antechamber before the Kings chamber with it's portcullis grooves and granite leaf, is reminiscent of a giant reed, for tuning the cavity. In musical terms: The Kings Chamber resonates at 740Hz = F sharp. The Coffer resonates at 440Hz = A. In music, pitch is the perception of the frequency of a note. For example, the A above middle C is nowadays set at 440 Hz (often written as "A = 440 Hz", and known as concert pitch). Pitch is often cited as one of the fundamental aspects of music.  

    "An acoustic levitator includes a pair of opposed sound sources which have interfering sound waves producing acoustic energy wells in which an object may be levitated. The phase of one sound source may be changed relative to the other in order to move the object along an axis between the sound sources."

    Tom Danley also became interested in the Great Pyramid. Here is an extract from his interview in FATE magazine in 1998.

    "In the Great Cheops Pyramid in the King's Chamber an F-sharp chord is resident, sometimes below the range of human hearing. Former NASA consultant Tom Danley feels the sound may be caused by wind blowing cross the ends of the air shafts and causing a pop-bottle effect. These vibrations, some ranging as low a 9 hertz down to 0.5 hertz, are enhanced by the dimensions of the Pyramid, as well as the King's Chamber and the sarcophagus case inside. According to Danley, even the type of stone was selected to enhance these vibrations."

    In a 1997 video, JJ Hurtak said "this chord (F-sharp) is the harmonic of planet Earth to which native Americans still tune their instruments, and is in perfect harmony with the human body."

    In the Great Pyramid these sounds are infrasonic vibrations, meaning they are below the level of human hearing.

    Another researcher, John Reid, an acoustic engineer stated that while he was lying in the coffer and vocalizing various tones he was staggered by the intensity of the reflected energy. He said "the effect of lying in the sarcophagus while toning its prime resonant frequency is almost like taking a bath. Waves of sonic energy wash over your body almost like water". It does not appear that all this was accidental or incorporated for a ritual. It must have had a more important purpose.

    http://www.gizapyramid.com/articles/levitation.htm

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Wow! There is a lot to digest in this thread. I'm just starting to get into Egyptology. Perhaps the Giza Plateau is a good place to look backward to Atlantis...and even to our possible distant past in the stars...AND to look forward through biblical times...to our present time...and beyond...possibly back to the stars! And Gizeh Intelligence always seems (to me) to be lurking in the shadows...and beneath the Giza Plateau. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes , Orthodoxymoron...Trying to connect the dots...sometimes can make you go blind...then again...it can put a different perspective on things if you truly open your eyes...and search. Just keep your eyes and your mind open.

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is kind of disconcerting that you are indirectly quoting me from the thoughts I out down on my profile message board and this isn't the first time....

    (Post by BROOK) So sorry...but it did make me think..and it is what ODM is saying in another post...

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) I'm going to try to spend some quality time with Egyptology...which could be the key to a lot of things...including properly understanding the Bible and the history of most religions. We may all have more in common than we realize. Stargate SG1 may help us to connect a lot of dots. Science fiction may contain more truth than we think. I think the PTB (many of them) want us to get informed...without going crazy. Science fiction may be one of the best ways of helping us to 'get it'. We can be dangerously irrational at times...and disclosure may have to occur here and there...with truth and fiction intermingled...over a period of many years. I think we are about half-way through the disclosure process...and I think that the disorientation and disillusionment will be profound. Egypt and North Africa may have a lot to do with disclosure. Take a very close look at Hathor, Amen Ra, and the Giza Plateau. Just a hunch. Watch the videos in the first post...as a group...and then connect the dots. We live in very interesting times.

    WinterWolf: We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) It's ok. It was just disconcerting. I had forgotten ODM had mentioned dots and spiritual blindness. What I was commenting on isn't just going spiritually blind. It is losing focus on what you were set out to do and becoming ensnared in other matters not critical to the matter at hand. I was thinkng more broadscale.

    (Posts by BROOK) ANOTHER CHAPTER OF THE TUAT AND OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. Open is the land of Unu. Shut is the head of Thoth. Perfect is the Eye of Horus. I have delivered the Eye of Horus, the shining one, the ornament of the Eye of Ra, the Father of the Gods. I am that same Osiris who dwelleth in Amentet. Osiris knoweth his day, which cometh to an end. I am Set, the Father of the Gods. I shall never come to an end.

    Rituals and Ceremony. An excerpt from The Atlantis Blueprint: It was in the immense Temple of Horus at Edfu, midway between Luxor and Aswan, that my attention was drawn to the importance of sound. An Egyptian historian, Emil Shaker, showed me some hieroglyphics on the wall close to the sanctuary, pointing out how they specified the number of times the temple ritual had to be performed. In this case, it was three. He explained: "It is no use performing the ritual two or four times. It will not work. If it says three times, it means three times.' This ritual, like all religious rituals, involves chanting a hymn to the sun and presenting the god with offerings." The author indicated that the ritual "activates the temple." "Exactly like switching on a light." This notion is fascinating--a ritual involving chanting could 'activate' a temple. The book also notes that the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Danley identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F sharp chord---according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of the planet. Tests show these are the frequencies in the King's chamber even when no sounds are being produced. According to Danley, these vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts in the same way as sounds are created when on blows across the neck of the bottle. http://shamanicliving.blogspot.com/2...blueprint.html

    Crystals and The Kings Chamber. The quartz crystal is the transducer. It transforms one form of energy into another. Understanding the source of the energy and having the means to tap into it, all we need to do is convert the unlimited mechanical stresses therein into usable electricity utilizing quartz crystals! The granite out of which this chamber is constructed is an igneous rock containing silicon quartz crystals. This particular granite, which was brought from the Aswan Quarries, contains 55% or more quartz crystal. “This means that lining the King’s Chamber, for instance, are literally hundreds of tons of microscopic quartz particles. The particles are hexagonal, by-pyramidal or rhombohedral in shape. Rhomboid crystals are six-sided prisms with quadrangle sides that present a parallelogram on any of the six facets. This guarantees that embedded within the granite rock is a high percentage of quartz fragments whose surfaces, by the law of natural averages, are parallel on the upper and lower sides. Additionally, any slight plasticity of the granite aggregate would allow a ‘piezotension’ upon these parallel surfaces and cause an electromotive flow. The great mass of stone above the pyramid chambers presses downward by gravitational force upon the granite walls thereby converting them into perpetual electric generators. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/pi...iramide_14.htm

    The land of the West....or Atlantis? Scattered though they may be, an interesting picture emerges from the numerous references to Thoth in the earliest writings of the ancient Egyptians--and that picture fits the theory of an Atlantean origin for this intriguing character. Although late writings depict him as a god, the earliest texts depict him as a king. Thoth was born in a distant country to the west which was across a body of water. Its main city was by the sea (Plato's metropolis). The land possessed volcanos and the city had a low mountain or large hill in the center. This land is sometimes referred to as an Island of Fire. In the Book of the Dead, Thoth rules the "Western Domain," and by the end of the New Kingdom he is called "Lord of the West" . He is said to be the inventor of writing, astronomy, mathematics and civilization in general . Thoth is often called the Scribe. A catastrophe occurred which darkened the sun and disturbed the gods, but Thoth led them across the sea to an eastern country (Egypt). Thoth is depicted as the "controller of the Flood," Thus it appears that Thoth was once the ruler of an Island Kingdom in the West before the Egyptian priests turned him into a god. The question therefore is: Was the Egyptian Tehuti-Thoth originally a migrant from Atlantis, and did he once rule as a king there?

    Now the "Land of the West" would be a natural Egyptian name for Atlantis. Ancient Egyptian records sometimes refer to the Atlantic as the "Western Ocean". Two words:

    Set: can mean foreign land, mountainous land, or the underworld (Inscription of Anebni, 18th Dynasty).
    Amentet: can mean either West, or Land of the West (Funeral Stele of Panehesi, 19th Dynasty).

    That the glyph set also represented the "underworld," does fit, after a fashion, since this is the land where the sun shines after it has set on the land of Egypt. It was believed in popular Egyptian mythology that the sun passed through the underworld on its way back to rise once more in the east.

    The "seven Islands" of Anemtet. The Egyptians often appear to distinguish between Amentet (the opposite side of the world where the sun makes its return to the east) and Tuat (the realm of the dead, that of departed spirits), yet Egyptologists sometimes translate either glyph as "underworld". Amentet combines the glyph for "foreign land" (using set as a determinative for "land" or "place") alongside other glyphs meaning "west", meaning "Land of the West".

    Now orthodoxymoron, If you will recall...several pages earlier in this thread I had mentioned to keep your eye on Thoth? A big player in your line of questioning. Starting on page 2, I believe.

    One more thought on the Atlantis connection. There is a certain degree of similarity between the Egyptian glyph for "temple" and an actual stone-walled building among the underwater ruins in the Bahamas. Near Andros island (on a shallow underwater shelf) is a rectangular ruin made of stone. Its walls are approximately three feet thick. Egyptian glyph for "temple" [image]. Andros "Temple" floorplan [image]. Underwater picture [image]. http://www.atlantisquest.com/temple.jpg Finally, various researchers, have also noticed that the Bahama Island "temple" floorplan is basically identical to that of the Mayan "Temple of the Turtles" in Uxmal, Yucatan. So now we have Egypt, the Bahamas, and Mesoamerica. Interesting . . . . .

    Well orthodoxymoron...I have left enough of my thoughts, and clues I find interesting, in the direction you are leaning...I hope I have helped in your quest for an answer. Just remember...like any good movie..there are good guys, and bad guys...I leave you with what I believe is one of the good ones....as I have nothing more to add

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for the extra effort BROOK! Anna Hayes has some interesting things to say about Thoth...about evolving really well before blowing it!

    I think I just need to read a good book on Egyptology...and a great book on the Gods and Goddesses in all cultures and religions. The theory remains on the table...that there may be a single Goddess who rebelled against a Pleaidian God (killing this God, who was possibly Amen Ra)...and who brought a portion of the Human Race to Earth...on Battlestar Moon...and who created most of the Gods, Goddesses, Theologies, and Governments...throughout history (including Atlantean and contemporary history)...and who even may have written the writings attibuted to William Shakespeare (although this last speculation might be the biggest stretch of all!). The Reptilians are the Wild Card! I mean no disrespect in my speculations. If this Goddess exists presently...I would like to meet her...but I won't kneel!

    Even if the preceding paragraph is utter rubbish...it may be a good place to begin when considering the broad sweep of history in hot pursuit of a Universal Theory of Universal History. Namaste.

    (Post by ranma187) Is this the same Ra that David Wilcock Channels? because i met DW in a dream and in the dream he channeled Ra. I'll post it here:

    Dream 2: I'm in David Wilcock's home. It is very large and there are many hallways that lead to conference rooms. I enter a computer room and Notice The Cusp is sitting at the computer. I talk with him for a bit about where we are. He puts on a Tool CD: Lateralus. I look at the cover and realize not all the tracks are on the CD. It is missing an instrumental song. ( I used to have a burned copy of the cd with one of the tracks missing). For some reason i leave the room and scope out the place. I had been there many times before. There was one small conference room where David had given us lectures (Dream memories) that I was quite fond of. I went down the hallway to where I thought it was. but it was a different room. I left the hallway and found another hall. No conference room there either. I did this a few times.

    I made it back to the living room and started admiring how tidy the place was. It was very well decorated. David came out one of the hallways and said Hi. he asked "Is anyone with you here?" I said "Yeah I seen The Cusp around. But hey, how come i can never seem to make out his face? David said "Yeah he likes to hide it for some reason... I'll be in my lounge, i have to get ready and then I'll call you in." He walked into a room beside the computer room. Just then The Cusp Walked by. he didn't seem aware of me. There was a fog covering his face. I concentrated on him as he walked by. When he turned his head he left a tracer of a clear image of his face. He looked familiar. I was sure i KNEW him, but from where i didn't know. "you can come in now Robert." David said.

    I walked into his lounge. there was a semi circle couch surrounding a coffee table. As I walked in his voice tone shifted. His voice was so startlingly strange i couldn't make out what he was saying. I sat down and looked at David. There was something about his eyes that made no sense. He had four eyes. Two in a normal face positing and two others near his temples. I knew i had seen faces like that before and wasn't startled. David kept on talking about something, but i was too transfixed on his eyes. he two center eyes were bright red with black pupils. The two outer eyes were bright green with black pupils. "Oh i know!" I said. "You're channeling Ra!". I shifted my seating position. He looked at me and said "Fool! in this place I become RA". And he continued to talk. "It's time for you to leave for now!" He kept talking but i felt myself getting dizzy. Like when they put you under for an operation.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That was creepy...ranma 187. BROOK provided me with a link http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm where I found this:

    "Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month, known as Paopi by Greek times. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death with the Opening of the Mouth ceremony. The Apis bull was his sacred animal, more of a representation of his soul on earth who gave fertility and rebirth to the people. He was an ancient god who the Egyptians worshiped through their long history."

    Was Ra killed? Is Amen the Spirit of Ra? I don't know Jack about Amen or Ra. I thought Amen Ra was one being.

    I continue to worry about the fate of the Founders/Ancients. I see evidence of them in the Creation...but not in the day to day administration of this Solar System. I also wonder about how the Reptilians came into existence (assuming that they really exist). Who, if anyone, created them? Who, if anyone, controls them? Could the same being(s) who terminated the Founders/Ancients (assuming that they were terminated)...also be responsible for the creation and control of the Reptilians? Did someone secretly create the Reptilians...and then use them to wage Star Wars...to attempt to become the Master(s) of the Universe? At some point...did this hypothetical Reptilian slave race overthrow their Human Master(s)? Is a hypothetical Divinity Within Humanity all that remains of the Founders/Ancients? Was Ra killed? Is Amen the hidden manifestation of Ra aka the Holy Spirit? Is Lucifer/Hathor a prime suspect in the disappearance of Ra...and in the creation of the Reptilians? Is Ptah really Lucifer/Hathor? I tend to think that all possibilities should be considered in a reasonable, rational, and detached manner. I don't want to believe...and I don't know. I just have a lot of questions...and huge issues. Einstein said that the Universe is stranger than we think...and that the Universe is stranger than we can think. What exactly was he referring to?

    I'm wondering if there was a Luciferian rebellion...which contained some legitimate aspects...but which spiraled out of control? Can beings who have done really dark things in universal history...be forgiven and reformed...even if they are completely reprobate and very dangerous presently? I think that the ancient mythologies and biblical stories are a mixture of fact and fiction...and that we really have to read between the lines...and use a multidisciplinary approach...with very open minds...to get at the real truth. We may hate the PTB for lying to us...but we may hate them even more, if and when, they tell us the truth. Often the consequences of telling the truth about a marital affair are much more devastating than continuing to lie. Oh what a tangled web they weave...and we are so easily deceived! Everything seems so insane to me presently. I have very little peace. I seemed to have a positive connection to the stars as a child...and I seemed to be quite bright. But it's been downhill ever since. Dumber and dumber...more and more miserable...I have no idea where this madness will end. I have no idea whether things are going to work out well for us or not. If we are exterminated/enslaved...I'm probably going to be in more trouble than most. Just a hunch. Namaste.

    (Post by micier) This is very interesting. This is the part Dan Brown left out of the "Lost Symbol" (first two videos below).





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 9:50 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 1:33 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tot%2BXV
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG11
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG15
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SG18
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 BlogTeaching8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The%2BEmerald%2BTablets%2Bof%2BThoth%2Bthe%2BAtlantean%2BFull%2BText%2BPdf

    My health situation is quickly-worsening, even though my doctors say I'm fine. I frankly think My Condition is UNTREATABLE, and Those in the Know know-it. An Individual of Interest almost mocked the concept of me 'Retiring' and spoke of an unknown-something being 'Mature'. They suggested I write my 'Memoirs'. What Would Ernst Stockmar Write?? I'm  almost to the point where I simply wish to walk away from ALL of This Present Madness, as if my online-fiasco NEVER Happened. Perhaps I need to walk away from This Present Solar System, as if I NEVER Had Anything to Do With It.

    Take another look at Job through Daniel side-by-side with Luke through Jude. The Bible might ultimately turn-out to be BS in SO Many Ways BUT What If It Turns Out to Contain Some Sort of a PASSWORD to an Ancient-Supercomputer?? What if the Bible MUST Be Properly Solved and Applied for Humanity to Survive and Thrive?? OR What if it was Too-Late and All-Over for Humanity 6,000 Years-Ago?? Should We Submit to the Matrix?? Should We Exploit the Matrix?? Should We Destroy the Matrix?? If no one will properly discuss my tripe with me, I think I'm not obligated to continue my quest, and I'm not responsible for the disclosure of truth, and its consequences. There's a hidden-story I don't know about, and no one seems to wish to tell me about it.

    BROOK did a hell or a lot regarding revealing the truth, but she hasn't posted for a very-long time, and I sometimes wonder if her son died because of her efforts to do the right thing?? No evidence, but that thought haunts me more often than anyone can imagine. I had a pioneer-spirit back in 2010 when most of the 'Amen Ra' thread was created, and when a mysterious Individual of Interest looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" 2010 was the year we made contact. What Would David Bowman Say?? Did Marduk-Ra make contact with Amen-Ra?? What Would King Solomon and King David Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? All I know is that my pioneer-spirit is all but gone. I think this thing might be over in more ways than even I can imagine. Now I shall continue with the posting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=10

    (Post by RedeZra) See it's not so easy to discern fiction from facts. The mind which is a fiction enjoys fantasy. The more fantastic the merrier. Besides eloquent people don't feed us bull do they? lol

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you RedeZra. I continue to think that most of what we are exposed to in Camelot/Avalon is either intentionally or unintentionally BS...but that there is a core of forbidden truth which just might save the world. I continue to treat most of what we discuss as being science fiction...which could very well be true. I speculate endlessly...but I know very little for sure...and I admit this freely. I do try very hard to approximate reality...but I don't have a clue how successful my feeble efforts really are. Sometimes I think that some 'whistleblowers' are selected to reveal certain bits of sensitive truth...but encapsulated in total BS. I sometimes think that they agree to do and say as they are told. If this is true...I don't necessarily object to this. It may be the way it has to be. But reader and listener beware. Think for yourselves! Do your own homework! Sample a very wide variety of sources...and don't just latch onto one of them! Good luck!

    (Post by Bobbie) It may be silly for me to think this but I believe our truth lies somewhere in the middle of all that is discussed here. It could be that the more unbelievable things will never touch us in the dimension in which we personally reside. What affects one will not necessarily affect the other. I also think that there are a group of souls that volunteered to come here at this time to hold the light of the positive Universe which will be instrumental in this planet elevating to a higher form of existence. I feel many on this forum are some of those volunteers. Do I know that for 100% - no - but it's a feeling/ a knowing. Of course we can know inaccurate things but for me there has to be some sort of validation for my intuitions. I don't know how many have experience with certain number frequencies or not but they exist very prominently in my life and, to me, that's no coincidence....just like the real crop circles are no coincidence. Does anyone really think that they could be a black ops sense of humor display? I really don't think they have a sense of humor.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could Ra have been Reptilian? Could Amen = Interdimensional Reptilians = Spirit of Ra = Goa'uld? Could Ptah/Isis/Hathor/Lucifer/Mary have created Amen Ra...and destroyed Ra? Do the Reps hate us so much because 'we' killed Ra? I'm not sure if I posted this link already on this thread...but it is 'Riddles in Stone' from the 'Secret History of America's Beginnings': https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iaKuWm7ryeM It is a fascinating documentary with an emphasis on the Masonic, Egyptian, and Secret Society influences on America, and on the design of Washington D.C. This one really connected a lot of dots for me...in a very balanced and fair manner.

    Here is another link which you might find interesting (John Rhodes): http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm

    Here's yet another speculative intellectual ejaculation resulting from the masturbation of the mind:

    What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess?

    How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever.

    (Post by BROOK) Merkaba. Mer meant a kind of light that rotated within itself. Ka meant spirit, in this case referring to the human spirit. Ba meant the human body — though it also could mean the concept of Reality that spirit holds. And so the entire word in ancient Egypt referred to a rotating light that would take the spirit and the body from one world into another. The Flower of Life is set in stone at the Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt.

    (Post by Bobbie) I'm sure someone has done this but I don't know who and I really haven't researched it. I was wondering if someone has located all the known pyramids on the earth and mapped them to see if they form a pattern or if they are connected in a significant way.. I'm sure they are on "hot spots" and the pyramid shape just enhances the hot spots power.... amongst other things.

    (Post by micjer) You have come to right place... http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=17724 Check out 19.47 degrees below and above the equator. Not just on earth. (maybe on mars also)

    (Post by no caste)  I see your namaste and raise it. PS ortho I read on one of your threads (sorry, forget which one) that black helicopters were coming around your place. Ya? What was going on?

    (orthodoxymoron) I joke a lot about stuff like that! But once I was typing a particularly sensitive post (in my view)...and there really was a helicopter hovering over my house. I don't think there was any connection...but it was still a bit unnerving...especially for someone on the edge...like me. But really...with Interdimensional Reptilians watching me 24/7 (my guardian angels?)...why should even a black helecopter be a cause for alarm?

    (Post by BROOK)

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    Now ye assemble, my children,
    waiting to hear the Secret of Secrets
    which shall give ye power to unfold the God-man,
    give ye the way to Eternal life.

    Plainly shall I speak of the Unveiled Mysteries.
    No dark sayings shall I give unto thee.
    Open thine ears now, my children.
    Hear and obey the words that I give.

    First I shall speak of the fetters of darkness
    which bind ye in chains to the sphere of the Earth.

    Darkness and light are both of one nature,
    different only in seeming,
    for each arose from the source of all.
    Darkness is disorder.
    Light is Order.
    Darkness transmuted is light of the Light.
    This, my children, your purpose in being;
    transmutation of darkness to light.

    Hear ye now of the mystery of nature,
    the relations of life to the Earth where it dwells.
    Know ye, ye are threefold in nature,
    physical, astral and mental in one.

    Three are the qualities of each of the natures;
    nine in all, as above, so below.

    In the physical are these channels,
    the blood which moves in vortical motion,
    reacting on the heart to continue its beating.
    Magnetism which moves through the nerve paths,
    carrier of energies to all cells and tissues.
    Akasa which flows through channels,
    subtle yet physical, completing the channels.

    Each of the three attuned with each other,
    each affecting the life of the body.
    Form they the skeletal framework through
    which the subtle ether flows.
    In their mastery lies the Secret of Life in the body.
    Relinquished only by will of the adept,
    when his purpose in living is done.

    Three are the natures of the Astral,
    mediator is between above and below;
    not of the physical, not of the Spiritual,
    but able to move above and below.

    Three are the natures of Mind,
    carrier it of the Will of the Great One.
    Arbitrator of Cause and Effect in thy life.
    Thus is formed the threefold being,
    directed from above by the power of four.

    Above and beyond man's threefold nature
    lies the realm of the Spiritual Self.

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    On Earth, man is in bondage,
    bound by space and time to the earth plane.
    Encircling each planet, a wave of vibration,
    binds him to his plane of unfoldment.
    Yet within man is the Key to releasement,
    within man may freedom be found.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    The flower of Life

    The Keys of Life and Death

    List ye, O man, hear ye the wisdom.
    Hear ye the Word that shall fill thee with Life.
    Hear ye the Word that shall banish the darkness.
    Hear ye the voice that shall banish the night.

    Mystery and wisdom have I brought to my children;
    knowledge and power descended from old.
    Know ye not that all shall be opened
    when ye shall find the oneness of all?

    One shall ye be with the Masters of Mystery,
    Conquerors of Death and Masters of Life.
    Aye, ye shall learn of the flower of Amenti
    the blossom of life that shines in the Halls.
    In Spirit shall ye reach that Halls of Amenti
    and bring back the wisdom that liveth in Light.
    Know ye the gateway to power is secret.
    Know ye the gateway to life is through death.
    Aye, through death but not as ye know death,
    but a death that is life and is fire and is Light.

    Desireth thou to know the deep, hidden secret?
    Look in thy heart where the knowledge is bound.
    Know that in thee the secret is hidden,
    the source of all life and the source of all death.

    List ye, O man, while I tell the secret,
    reveal unto thee the secret of old.

    Deep in Earth's heart lies the flower,
    the source of the Spirit
    that binds all in its form.
    or know ye that the Earth is living in body
    as thou art alive in thine own formed form.
    The Flower of Life is as thine own place of Spirit
    and streams through the Earth
    as thine flows through thy form;
    giving of life to the Earth and its children,
    renewing the Spirit from form unto form.
    This is the Spirit that is form of thy body,
    shaping and molding into its form.

    The emerald Tablets of Thoth

    on The keys of Mystery

    (Are we speaking of Reptilians?)

    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place.

    But, know ye, the Masters were mighty in magic,
    able to lift the Veil from the face of the serpent,
    able to send him back to his place.
    Came they to man and taught him the secret,
    the WORD that only a man can pronounce.
    Swift then they lifted the Veil from the serpent
    and cast him forth from the place among men.

    Yet, beware, the serpent still liveth
    in a place that is open at times to the world.
    Unseen they walk among thee
    in places where the rites have been said.
    Again as time passes onward
    shall they take the semblance of men.

    Called may they be by the master
    who knows the white or the black,
    but only the white master may control
    and bind them while in the flesh.

    Seek not the kingdom of shadows,
    for evil will surely appear.
    For only the master of brightness
    shall conquer the shadow of fear.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html

    19.47 and the vortex is in everything..from the smallest cell...to the Sun

    It's the Merkaba ......Mer Ka Ba

    From Thoth....as written above

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    http://projectavalon.net/forum/showp...49&postcount=7

    Halls of Amenti

    Deep in Earth’s heart lie the Halls of Amenti,
    far ‘neath the islands of sunken Atlantis,
    Halls of the Dead and halls of the living,
    bathed in the fire of the infinite ALL.

    Far in a past time, lost in the space time,
    the Children of Light looked down on the world.
    Seeing the children of men in their bondage,
    bound by the force that came from beyond.
    Knew they that only by freedom from bondage
    could man ever rise from the Earth to the Sun.

    Down they descended and created bodies,
    taking the semblance of men as their own.
    The Masters of everything said after their forming:

    “We are they who were formed from the space-dust,
    partaking of life from the infinite ALL;
    living in the world as children of men,
    like and yet unlike the children of men.”

    THOTH the Atlantean

    I, THOTH, the Atlantean, master of mysteries,
    keeper of records, mighty king, magician,
    living from generation to generation,
    being about to pass into the halls of Amenti,
    set down for the guidance of
    those that are to come after,
    these records of the mighty wisdom of Great Atlantis.

    In the great city of KEOR on the island of UNDAL,
    in a time far past, I began this incarnation.
    Not as the little men of the present age did
    the mighty ones of Atlantis live and die,
    but rather from aeon to aeon did they renew
    their life in the Halls of Amenti where the river of life
    flows eternally onward.

    A hundred times ten
    have I descended the dark way that led into light,
    and as many times have I ascended from the
    darkness into the light my strength and power renewed.

    Now for a time I descend,
    and the men of KHEM (Khem is ancient Egypt)
    shall know me no more.

    But in a time yet unborn will I rise again,
    mighty and potent, requiring an accounting
    of those left behind me.

    When ye have released the self from the body,
    rise to the outermost bounds of your earth-plane.
    Speak ye the word Dor-E-Lil-La.

    Then for a time your Light will be lifted,
    free may ye pass the barriers of space.
    For a time of half of the sun (six hours),
    free may ye pass the barriers of earth-plane,
    see and know those who are beyond thee.

    Yea, to the highest worlds may ye pass.
    See your own possible heights of unfoldment,
    know all earthly futures of Soul.

    Bound are ye in your body,
    but by the power ye may be free.
    This is the Secret whereby bondage
    shall be replaced by freedom for thee.

    Calm let thy mind be.
    At rest be thy body:
    Conscious only of freedom from flesh.
    Center thy being on the goal of thy longing.
    Think over and over that thou wouldst be free.
    Think of this word La-Um-I-L-Ganoover
    and over in thy mind let it sound.
    Drift with the sound to the place of thy longing.
    Free from the bondage of flesh by thy will.

    Hear ye while I give the greatest of secrets:
    how ye may enter the Halls of Amenti,
    enter the place of the immortals as I did,
    stand before the Lords in their places.

    Lie ye down in rest of thy body.
    Calm thy mind so no thought disturbs thee.
    Pure must ye be in mind and in purpose,
    else only failure will come unto thee.

    Vision Amenti as I have told in my Tablets.
    Long with fullness of heart to be there.
    Stand before the Lords in thy mind's eye.

    Pronounce the words of power I give (mentally);
    Mekut-El-Shab-El Hale-Sur-Ben-El-Zabrut Zin-Efrim-Quar-El.
    Relax thy mind and thy body.
    Then be sure your soul will be called.

    Now give I the Key to Shamballa,
    the place where my Brothers live in the darkness:
    Darkness but filled with Light of the Sun
    ODarkness of Earth, but Light of the Spirit,
    guides for ye when my day is done.

    Leave thou thy body as I have taught thee.
    Pass to the barriers of the deep, hidden place.
    Stand before the gates and their guardians.
    Command thy entrance by these words:

    I am the Light. In me is no darkness.
    Free am I of the bondage of night.
    Open thou the way of the Twelve and the One,
    so I may pass to the realm of wisdom.

    When they refuse thee, as surely they will,
    command them to open by these words of power:
    I am the Light. For me are no barriers.
    Open, I command, by the Secret of Secrets
    Edom-El-Ahim-Sabbert-Zur Adom.

    Then if thy words have been Truth of the highest,
    open for thee the barriers will fall.

    Now, I leave thee, my children.
    Down, yet up, to the Halls shall I go.
    Win ye the way to me, my children.
    Truly my brothers shall ye become.

    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    From 'Voyage to Egypt'
    Opening the Amenti Light-Code Seals

    All manifest forms are built upon unseen templates of light and sound called morphogenetic fields. Morphogenetic fields of light and sound composed of set of electro-tonal standing wave patterns called scalar waves. The planetary morphogenetic field is a scalar grid, divided into sections called Planetary Shields. Certain portions of the Planetary Shields control inter-dimensional Star-Gates that have been dormant for thousands of years, due to Geomantic Light-Code Seals (electro-magnetic frequency seals) placed on them by the Ancient Priests of Ur and visiting Stellar Races. The Star Gate Seals could be opened only after the opening of the Arc of the Covenant, which occurred on June 26, 1998 at 3:46 p.m. It is now time to begin releasing the Star Gate Seals of the Giza Complex, which will set in motion the opening of the Halls of Amenti and Halls of Records. When a Seal releases, its dormant standing scalar wave patterns come to life in the Planetary Shields. The 1st Star Gate Seal is the 8th dimensional Seal of Orion. Releasing the Seal of Orion "awakens" the corresponding dormant standing scalar wave patterns, the "Flame of Orion", within the Planetary Shields, activating the Orion Star Gate of Giza. The Seal of Orion also exists within the human body. Awakening the Flame of Orion within the human body begins activation of the higher chakra centers (8-15), the KA and dormant DNA codes. Awakening the planetary and personal Flame of Orion is a process called Keylontic Morphogenetic Science. An ancient Soul group called the Keepers of the Eternal Flame was appointed by the Priests of Ur as Guardians of the Amenti star Gate Seals. This soul group reincarnates on earth during time periods when the Star Gates can be opened. The period of 2000-2017 is the first time the Star Gates can fully open in over 200,000 years. During this journey we will use Advanced Ascension Mechanics as taught in the ancient Egyptian, sumerian and Essene mystical schools, to awaken the Flame of Orion within the Giza complex and within the bio-energetic fields of those attending. Discover the Secrets of Amenti, the forbidden knowledge of our race's Stellar Origins and intended evolutionary destiny, as revealed by the Keepers of the Flame Melchizedek Cloister. Go deep inside our heart and ask "The Still Small Voice Within' if you have an ancient appointment with destiny to be on this sacred voyage.

    (Post by micjer) Brook, Do you think that these are the same seals that are talked about in Revelation 5 ?

    (Post by BROOK) Micjer, I don't know. Could very well be. But I do know I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by micjer) A couple of years ago I would have thought that you were having weird dreams. However lately I feel you are being shown this for a reason. Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric. We have to interpret them. Not necessarily take them word for word. I do believe the flower of life is very important. I am going to pm you something you may find interesting. Cheers.

    (Post by lightblue) Your dreams are most interesting, thanks for sharing. Best wishes.

    (Post by BROOK) Now that is something I find VERY interesting. I am going to work on that ...and see where it leads...in all of this. Thank you Micjer. Have I hijacked ODM's thread again?

    (Post by Jacqui D) Brook you called that a dream i would say that was very prophetic, while we know in ourselves these real experiences are happening to us we feel/ sense much changing within us now. I do not post my experiences any more but do still like to read those of others i felt a connection with your one and have had a similar electrical pulse through me some are definitely being activated i feel.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Anunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Anunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by WinterWolf) The world will remain though other things may change. It isn't the end of the world...just some changes may happen. Subtle changes perhaps, and maybe some no so subtle...


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 112714_1932_3-1

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Emerald_Tablet_of_Hermes
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 1:53 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 All-seeing-eye
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Screen+Shot+2016-11-21+at+16.47.37
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Grayowls-pictures-319
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 O-THE-MATRIX-AND-HINDUISM-facebook
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Matrix-hallway
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Thoth

    I honestly don't want to get too deep into this Ancient-Egypt stuff. I simply can't properly deal with much of anything these days. If I have some sort of Esoteric Manifest Destiny, it will probably have to wait for another lifetime. This one is shot all to hell. I'm still trying to determine what the hell is going on with the Bible and Ellen White. I think both might be right in the right contexts, yet probably painfully lacking in This Present Context. Pluralistic-Education might be a Modern-Religion in both good and bad ways. Once again, consider studying Job through Daniel side-by-side with Romans through Galatians, just to see where this leads. I seem to be horribly-incapacitated, so others will have to do the heavy-lifting. I feel no need to lead. I'm feeling less and less of a need to know. I mostly wish to escape the misery I experience 24/7. Those who have sold their souls to Satan seem to be riding-high in This Present Madness. Righteousness and Right-Religion seem to have been driven into the ground. It seems as if religion has been made to appear ridiculous ON PURPOSE. I'm mostly leaning toward Church-Music and Pluralistic-Education (if you know what I mean).

    I think a lot of very hard decisions need to be made presently, and I'm in no condition or position to do much of anything these days. Still, I think some of you need to study my threads on this website, especially this particular thread. It's sort of dumb in many ways, yet it's a road less traveled which might bridge some gaps in your research. Perhaps I should just shut-up for the rest of my life. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me, beginning in A.D. 2033 perhaps?? What if A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 mirrors the 120 years of preaching of Noah?? As It Was In the Days of Noah?? Must I Explain?? But I honestly don't know what's going to happen, and I won't try to make a fast-buck with prophecy-books!! What Would Hal Lindsey Say??

    I'll have to somehow take a closer look at this thread, even though I don't really want to, at this point. I keep speculating that the world has been centrally-ruled by a particular-faction for at least 5,000 years, but what do I know?? If this is even remotely-true, this would probably involve controlling EVERYTHING and EVERYONE (including the Elites -- Human and Otherwise). The Tangled-Web would be SO Interwoven and Strong that a Rival-Faction would only be able to take-over by being even nastier than the Original-Faction!! The Nice Guys and Gals might really Finish-Last!! The Deep-State might be replaced by the Really-Deep State!! I have no idea, and I'm not sure I wish to have a profound-understanding of this matter. I've sort of marked my territory with my United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 Threads (with an emphasis on A.D. 2133). I am haunted by what Al Bielek said about the 22nd and 28th centuries, and by my pseudo-prophetic research. Listen very closely to what Al Bielek says in this video (below), especially regarding Governance and Artificial-Intelligence.

    Carol wrote:I've listened several times to what Al Bielek had to say.. in the past, a few years back when I had no clue what future he could be describing and several times within the past month where most of the puzzle pieces fell into place. I had wondered if initially the AI were hybrids, clones or just AI bio-robots. It could be a combination as well. However the one point that he made is that how humanity lost its verve to be innovative. It seems that struggle is an essential ingredient that helps humankind evolve. I thought he described what is most likely a socialistic society but one that was geared toward being useful as compared to daring to break out of the envelop. Obviously, those of Aquarius leanings would likely be sent to a re-education mind conditioning program or simply disappear. He also described an AI component to society that reminded me of something that Stefano Breccia spoke to me about with his Italian ET contacts where the planet of their origin was basically run by a AI computer who selected the leader for their planet, a leader who was basically without compassion, lacking the basic qualities of a humanitarian. In fact, some of the practices regarding punishment on that particular planet make Guantanamo look like a preschool.
    I guess I'll live a life of quiet-desperation as I consider my particular-area of research, with the full-realization that No One Gives a Damn, and even if they did, Nothing Can Be Done About It, simply because the Future has been Scripted in a certain-way by those who REALLY Control We the Peons. I've been considering Ancient-Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence (Programmed in a Particular-Manner) as being an Ancient and Ongoing HAL 9000, possibly created in antiquity by David Bowman, to govern the rebellious, attempting to reform and restore them, returning them to Good and Regular Standing in the Galactic-Family. My problem is that I don't know whose side I'm really on, going way, way, way back. I might never know. The bridges might've been irreversibly-burned. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? A Dr. Who Administered Shadow-Government?? There's a Trump speech, to a group of Middle-Eastern Leaders, wherein he speaks of driving a certain faction off the planet (or something to that effect)!! What did he really mean?? That part starts at 17:00. I have to go. I'm going to watch the latest Star Wars Movie today!! More fighting!! We seem to be addicted to violence!! We seem to fight because we like to fight!! What Would Michael Garibaldi (from Babylon 5) Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would John and Delenn Sheridan Say?? Michael = Thoth = Ptah = Osiris = Amen Ra = Creator of the Ancient Supercomputer-Matrix Mediatrix = Genetic-Engineer of Humanity = Anciently-Deposed God of This World = Jupiter Jones = One of Two Antichrists?? Here is more 'Amen Ra' thread reposting. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=11

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Annunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Annunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by BROOK) I don't believe Thoth was Draconian..as he warned us of them in this passage of the emerald Tablets.....Were they around at that time?....I would presume so..from the words written, and very active from the sounds of it.


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    The Key of wisdom

    The Emerald Tablet

    I, Thoth, the Atlantean,
    give of my wisdom,
    give of my knowledge,
    give of my power.
    Freely I give to the children of men.
    Give that they, too, might have wisdom
    to shine through the world from the veil of the night.

    Wisdom is power and power is wisdom,
    one with each other, perfecting the whole.

    Be thou not proud, O man, in thy wisdom.
    Discourse with the ignorant as well as the wise.
    If one comes to thee full of knowledge,
    listen and heed, for wisdom is all.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf)I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by WinterWolf) You know...this sounds like an episode from Stargate SG-1. It was when Jack O' Niel discovered the Ancient's weapon buried under the ice in Antarctica when Anubis' fleet was attacking Earth. Jack had to sit down in the chair and activate the device. There was a vortex of light that energy emanated out of to strike down Anubis' fleet.

    (Post by BROOK) Strange...but not even close to what my dream was....the chair was different...very old and very different..and the vortex...not used for the same purpose...not for destruction...and it came from myself and the chair directly. But thanks for the show...I've only seen this show a couple of times so far...just a few episodes....starting from the beginning of the first...as I was told I should watch it. And of course ODM..had a couple on this thread to watch. Very entertaining.

    (Post by WinterWolf) There are other instances where Daniel, Jack, etc have used an Ancient chair for other purposes and has had a glowy effect coming from both too I think. It's been awhile since I've watched Stargate. Your dream just made me think of that episode.

    (Post by BROOK) I wonder what effect it had on their hands afterward?...shocking!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Can't say I could tell you what they may have felt or didn't feel. I'm sure if you could talk to them they'd be happy to tell you.

    (Post by BROOK) Speaking of chairs and thrones..did you know Isis was considered Goddess Of The Throne? ISIS or her more ancient Egyptian name ASET, seems like two different deities if you take a closer look. When the worship of ISIS rose in Greek and Roman days, ASET had already been forgotten for hundreds of years. At this time only a small group of priests still knew how to read the ancient hieroglyphs of the temple walls. The Greek and Roman way of superimposing their cultural values on Egyptian culture affected the interpretation of the original ASET, depriving her of her Egyptian origin and turning her into Roman deity. (The Egyptian words Ast or Aset, mean 'Throne or Seat'. Isis is an onomatopoeic Asianic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps'.) Isis, was for almost 3,500 years, the principle Goddess of Egypt. She was the wife and sister of Osiris and the mother of Horus, and the personification of the faithful wife and devoted mother. Isis is the Mistress Of The Words of Power and the Goddess Of Nature. She is the embodiment of nature and magic. The lap of the Goddess Isis was regarded as the royal throne, while her breast poured forth the nectar that conferred the divine right to rule. Isis, is often depicted crowned with a throne or later with a disc and two horns.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes I remember reading something along the lines of that. It's kind of like Ra being merged with a bunch of other gods and then becoming known as Amen-Ra or Amon-Ra, etc.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...I think you get it.....these are gods and goddess' of the people that worship them. In the Leydon hymns Amun Ptah and Re are regarded as a trinity who are distinct gods but with unity in plurality."The three gods are one yet the Egyptian elsewhere insists on the separate identity of each of the three". Amun represented the essential and hidden Ra represented revealed divinity. Ptah was the craftsman..the creator of the world and everything in it. Trinity? Now that does smack of religion....And Isis has been equated to the Virgin Mary...holding baby Jesus/Horus. This is why I return often to Thoth..who was the "scribe" of much of this legend. But how much is Myth? How much is Truth wrapped in lore? As micjer said earlier..."Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric"...... As are the messages from ones such as Thoth. When I see things written on the flower of Life, and the merkaba. When I see great reference to "sacred geometry"...my ears perk up. When I see the messages it the Great Pyramid...as to the construction...I know that much of this "myth" has truth in it. And it is up to us to decipher the truth..and find validation whenever possible. To turn "myth" into a decipherable understanding.

    (WinterWolf Quoted by BROOK) Amen-Ra!? Wait! Wait! Why are you talking about meeee!!?!? Sorry sorry. I couldn't help it. I've been called Amen-Ra more than once. It is also a name I connect wth. Ahem. Yes. Back t your regularly scheduled program.

    (Post by BROOK) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right? So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen.

    It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart.

    There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men, and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything.

    Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    Now here is a big question I have ...and I'm sure ODM..you would ask the same.....If Ptah is the "creator" craftsman "God"...did he create this?...the words straight from Thoth?


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    This is a BIG question in my mind....take note of the scales on his image here
    Note he was also depicted with a "staff" in most images
    Also, when not in this form..depicted as being wrapped in Mummy cloth
    Could this be your Draconian "Creator" God ODM?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2628484-3x2-940x627
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 404899_10151335003765076_815060075_22982712_246147375_n
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 D84202b61f26ad9cf74722652b21fed0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ptah_and_sekhmet_by_sanio-d4hd402
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ptah-gerald-richards

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Human/Draconian vs Human/Anunnaki? Ra vs Hathor? God vs Lucifer? Humans perfectly possessed by the Goa'uld? Goa'uld = Interdimensional Reptilians? I'm just looking for clues in the ancient mythologies which might reflect reality. Pro-Ra = Zionist? Anti-Ra = Teutonic Zionist? Horus/Jesus opposed (and connected) to all of the above...but decidedly pacifist? Kabbalists vs Nazis vs Andromedans/True Followers of Jesus? Ra/God killed during War in Heaven? Think various factions of Reptilians and various factions of Humans...and how they are connected. Think religious and political cross-pollination by the major Human and Reptilian factions. The major factions may be Human/Reptilian vs Human/Reptilian. Humanity may be a Frankenstein's Monster Genetics Experiment by the Reptilians Gone Bad!! "Let US make Man in Our image." In Genesis...God was sorry that 'he' made Humans. We're Out of Control!! Were we the pet project of Ptah/Lucifer/Isis/Hathor/Semiramis/Mary/et al (one real being behind the mythologies)...who sort of owns and controls Humanity (knows all of the genetic secrets and intricacies of Humanity)...who created Humanity...and may be on the verge of destroying Humanity...because the Dracs are getting tough and closing in via the New World Order aka The Kingdom of God (Ra) - 'if I can't have them...nobody can!'

    I'm seeing an orgy of good, evil, sanity, insanity, selfishness, altruism, Human/Reptilian Gods and Goddesses, endless power struggles, atrocities, etc. The really bright and really top level Jesuits probably know more about all of this than anyone...and that 'Disclosure' is all about Theology. I think Richard Hoagland understood this...and the importance of sacred geometry and hyperdimensional physics. Unfortunately...the lies are different at every level...and who knows how many levels there are??? We may be in the middle of a really nasty Star War to see who gets to be Master of the Universe...and it's the Collateral Damage which I really worry about. WWI and WWII may be examples. I keep thinking that Nicola Tesla stumbled into some ancient technology (in the Vatican Library?) which was NOT supposed to be out in the open! The behind the scenes power struggling must be truly sickening. I really want all of this cr@p to stop...and perhaps the major players want it to end...but they don't know how to put the genie back in the bottle...and have a tiger by the tail...and are afraid to let go. I think there are some very fearful people who know way too much. Somehow...all of this needs to be defused. I'm sort of a clueless Kum Bayah Singing Goodie Goodie! Help me figure this out...and how to help those who are in way too deep to extricate themselves from this madness! Instead of us being saved by the Gods...we may have to save ourselves and the Gods!! Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...you crack me up sometimes.... Isn't the Goa'uld from that series Stargate? I have only seen a few episodes of it..but here is what I did get from that larva thingy.... Larva is an animal that is a juvenile form many animals undergo before metamorphosis into adults. Now I noticed that this larva has gone into the area of the solar plexus....where the chakra for the "soul" is. So it appears that this larva thingy is taking over the soul. And the eye thing is showing it is also in control of the third eye...and being taken over by what I would presume is the "eye of Horus"..or possibly "Ra". Also it is placed in the solar plexus and done so with a "cross"...as in bearing a cross....very interesting metaphor there. Also the hand thing...the power to destroy with what is another energy center..in the hands....quite the opposite of the Riki energy to "heal" from the hands. But this is a Hollywood production..with many creative writers..that have read the same things about Egyptian folklore as we have been seeing here. Now I have not seen the last episodes..but does that larva thing ever change? Become an adult....evolve? Just wondering.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) The Goa'uld really gross me out. I'm not sure what their life-cycle is. Perhaps the big black snake that Hathor is holding in one of the episodes of SG-1 is an adult Goa'uld...but I'm not sure. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg I tend to think they are symbolic of Interdimensional Reptilians who perfectly possess the Gods, Goddesses, Illuminati, Aristocracy, et al. Supposedly Reptilians can latch onto Humans via their Lower Chakras. I may have an 800 Pound Reptilian on my back!!! I once received an internet message saying 'We're in your back!' Was this posted by a Reptilian Whistleblower? A member of the Fifth Column? John May Lives!!!

    (BROOK Quoted by Anchor) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of...

    (Post by Anchor) Ok reading this thread - bit of a catchup run. The logic in this test puzzles me. If only Ma'at would know, then how would you know if the answer given was correct ?

    (Post by BROOK) Simple...I know the answer...the ceremony..and the purpose. I just don't know WHY.

    (Post by Anchor) So only Ma'at knows the answer. You know the answer. So you are saying you are Ma'at.

    (Post by BROOK) No...just saying Ma'at would know...And I'm sure others know the answer as well.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You know...I'm probably going to look back at my posts and think 'what a fool I was'. I'm almost doing that now. The bottom-line answers are probably so very simple and obvious. I just don't feel properly equipped and prepared to deal with all of this. It's sort of like attempted therapy where the problems multiply instead of diminish. Perhaps I don't need to know a lot of what I want to know. Perhaps my posting activity is making things worse. I may have a lot of apologizing to do. I'm sorry in advance if I have gotten things wrong...or if I have been unkind. I'm mostly confused and frustrated. The more I think about the being 'Lucifer'...the more I think that most people have severly misunderstood whoever this really was and is. I do think that the Creation, the Rebellion in Heaven, the War in Heaven, the Exodus, the Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, the Egyptian Pharaohs, the Greek Gods and Goddesses, the Judeo/Christian Stories and Characters, the History of the Roman Catholic Church, and many others...SHOULD NOT BE TAKEN AT FACE VALUE. WE NEED TO RETHINK EVERYTHING.

    I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift. Read through the first post of this thread (including the links) for a small part of my present world. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...eings+universe Especially note the John Rhodes link. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Me, myself and I.  

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift.

    (Post by Anchor) Crying a lot is a process. In my opinion it needs to happen at moments of re-evaluation or resolution - a healing process - and a useful way to dump energy you don't need anymore. So far as I understand it is a common "ascension" symptom - since these changes catalyze the processes I am talking about. Just let it all out. <hug>

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (Post by Anchor) That feeling, that it is all up to other people is probably a bum steer. You are not powerless. That is the thing we all need to face. This is all ours. We are the hero's we have been waiting for. We are all. Its not up to the other people. It is up to us. Love, A..

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Anchor. It's not a hopeless crying. It has more to do with how much we may all have been through on our reincarnational journeys...and also with my perception that the Gods and Goddesses are not all-powerful...and that they may have been (and may currently be) a mixture of good and evil. It also may have something to do with the burden accompanying the realization of how precarious our situation really is. It may also be a Eureka Phenomenon. Namaste.

    (BROOK Quoted by micjer) So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen. It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart. There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men,and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything. Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    (Post by micjer) Very interesting. Ok what do the masons really know? Look at this 1st degree tracing board. It shows the pleiades pointing to the star of Ra. Then down from this is Jacobs' ladder. It also shows the pillars (struts) that Ptah made. Now if we can just connect all of these dots.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tb
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 EAtracingboard
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 First-degree-tracing-board-j-owring

    (Post by BROOK) Looks to me like they worship Ptah....in all his glory.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)The Stairway to Heaven. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Fqozggi-44 What did Led Zeppelin know...and when did they know it? Pay close attention to the words. Siriusly. Who exactly is the "Lady We All Know"? One (or all) of the ladies we have been discussing on this thread? Is a Lady We All Know...Behind Most of What We Know? Very Siriusly. Hail Mary...Mother of the Gods and Goddesses...and the Mediatrix between Humanity and the Interdimensional Reptilians Loyal to Ra (Amen)? I ask these questions with the utmost respect toward all of those (Human and Otherwise) who have attempted to do the right thing throughout Universal History. I'm trying to deal with these topics in a non-triumphalist manner. I just want to determine the truth...in a very low-key and informal manner...and then move on to bigger and better things. Can anyone say 'Amen'? Oh never mind! A Stargate SG-1 episode (Hathor) indicated that Ra had been killed. I combined that with the purposeful extinction (in 3D) of the Founders which Alex Collier refers to...a comment on Avalon...and what often happens in a coupe de tat such as the War in Heaven. It's probably mostly a speculative shot in the dark. Material furnished by BROOK indicates Amen as being the 'hidden god'...which I speculated was the Spirit of Ra (who may no longer exist in 3D). The 'New York Times' said that 'God is Dead'. It's really pretty thin...but I'm no pro...I'm just making this up as I go. What do you think Winter Wolf?

    (Post by BROOK) Love that song...it has my name in it. To my thinking, here are the important lyrics in the song....


    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will
    Echo with laughter

    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change
    The road you're on

    (Post by WinterWolf) Take a look at Greek mythology. The gods were portrayed as being jealous, deceitful, spiteful, loving, wrathful, etc etc. They were portrayed as having the same flaws as men. Who is to say the Egyptian gods were not the same? If this were the case, perhaps a lie can be made to sound like the truth. Give the fib enough truth to make it sound convincing. Perhaps the disappearance of Ra ended the war faster than if he remained in view. Personally, I do not put much stock into the show as it is but a show though there might be some actual history depicted in the show.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amen Amen, meaning so be it, is of Hebrew origin.[5][6] The word was imported into the Greek of the early Church from the Jewish synagogue.[1][7] From Greek, amen entered the other Western languages. According to a standard dictionary etymology, amen passed from Greek into Late Latin, and thence into English.[8] The Hebrew word amen derives from the Hebrew verb ’aman’, a primitive root.[9] Grammarians frequently list ’aman under its three consonants (’mn), which are identical to those of ’amen.[8] This triliteral root (’mn) means to be firm, confirmed, reliable, faithful, have faith, believe.

    (Post by micjer) I agree but I think there is more....But where did it all begin? Ever wondered why people say amen at the end of a prayer. I don't anymore. http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm

    From old Egyptian texts we can see that people regarded the Sun as the emblem of the Creator. They called the Sun Ra, and all other gods and goddesses were forms of the Creator. One of these gods was Amen; a secret, hidden and mysterious god named variously Amen, Amon, Amun, Ammon and Amounra. For the first eleven dynasties (c. 3000-1987 B.C.) Amen was just a minor god, but by the 17th dynasty (c. 1500 B.C.) he had been elevated to be the national god of southern Egypt. This position gave Amen the attributes and characteristics of the most ancient gods, and his name became Amen-Ra, that is, a supreme form of God the Creator. By the 18th Dynasty (1539-1295 B.C.) a college had been established to study Amen-Ra and as a focal point for worship.

    The Jews settled in Egypt for around 400 years from 1847 B.C. and during this sojourn there is no doubt they would have been fully exposed to the worship of Amen-Ra. By the time of their exodus from Egypt in 1447 B.C., the term 'Amen' would certainly be in their language even if it was not their god. It would be a word that had associations with reverence and majesty. This is not difficult to understand. People still talk about Moses, Jesus, Mohammed and Buddha, and often use those names completely out of context as expletives. Amen was seen as a powerful god and the name continued, out of context, as an exclamation or salutation; a classic example of language evolution. From the Jews, the word was adopted by Christians, Muslims and others.

    So Amen was originally the name of a Pagan god, who was considered a form of God the Creator. But he was certainly not considered God, or Christ. Interestingly, most Pagans today tend not to use the word, preferring instead to say "So mote it be", an old Anglo-Saxon term. Perhaps they see the word Amen in the Bible and the Tanakh and don't want to be associated with Christianity or the like. Indeed, in the Bible we see Jesus Christ referred to as "The Amen". Christ is God's Amen to all that he has spoken. Thereby the name used for an old Egyptian god is replaced by the same name used for Christ. http://www.seiyaku.com/customs/amen.html

    (Post by BROOK) Good find on the Mason thing...I did not know that..and it fits rather well to an Idea I have concluded so far. I believe Ptah was severely corrupted..and using his powers for the dark side.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry.

    I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race. The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process.

    Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah?  www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by micjer) Oxy...Just wondered where you found the info that Ptah was Lucifer?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm not exactly sure. Nowhere really. It was just conjecture. I will try to retrace my steps to document what might have led me to that possibility. In the meantime...take a look at this link to an BTS forum: http://www.belowtopsecret.com/forum/...pg3#pid2881167. I guess I equated Hathor with Ptah...based upon the Hathor episode of Stargate SG-1. In this episode...Hathor is happy when she discovers that Ra has been killed. Could Amen be the Goa'uld inside of Hathor? Lucifer rebelled against God...and waged war against God. So I put 2 and 2 together...but did I get 3, 4, 5...or what? What have I done?

    I guess I'm trying to contextually superimpose Creation, Heaven, Garden of Eden, Luciferian Rebellion, Temptation of Eve, Temptation of Christ, War in Heaven, Expulsion from Heaven, Expulsion from the Garden of Eden, the Exodus, the Bible, Ancient Mythologies, the Reptilian Phenomenon, the UFO Phenomenon, Ancient Technology, Secret Societies...and many, many more. The 20 Greatest Hints of What's Really Going On in the Universe!

    Consider Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Are they three Reptilians at the top of a very ancient Theocratic Pyramid? What is their relation to Ra, Amen, and Ptah? Who was/is God the Father? Who was/is Jesus Christ? Who was/is the Holy Spirit? Who created Humanity? When Genesis says 'Let US make man in OUR image'...does this not imply a committee of Non-Human Beings intelligently designing Human Beings? Who owns Humanity? Who controls Humanity? Are Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer really Reptilian/Human Hybrids in Earth History? Was/is Michael really Jesus? I bet you can't guess who Lucifer was/is? And what about Gabriel? We don't hear much about Gabriel...do we? Why?

    Consider a three-way power struggle between Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer...over the ownership and control of the Human Race. Could these three factions be the three components of the Trilateral Commission...and the Trilateral Insignia seen on some "Alien" Spacecraft? I've heard that there are three major Under Ice Bases in Antarctica. Is there a common meeting place in this area where the Policy Committee of the Bilderberg Group meets to discuss our fate? What would Bill Cooper say? What would Alex Collier say?

    Think Zionism vs Teutonic Zionism. Think Kabbalists vs Nazis. Think of Jesus and His Followers (in spirit...and not in name only) trying to break up this family feud. Also think of what happens to a police officer who tries to break up a marital fight. He gets crucified. Could the World Wars really have been a couple of fire-fights in a huge ongoing Star War for the Control of the Universe?

    I have said repeatedly that I would like to have a drink with Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. But you know...I would like to have a drink with Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. Come to think of it...perhaps that's the only way this thing will be resolved. Actually...maybe they should smoke the peace-pipe with some really fine Acapulco Gold or some Mauwi Wowie!

    Seriously...in the Stargate SG-1 episode titled 'The Fifth Race'...an Asgard Alien describes four races (with one no longer present - the Ancients)...and describes Humanity as being the 'Fifth Race'. Could we possibly be dealing with four Reptilian races represented by Ra, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...with Ra no longer physically present...but represented by Amen aka The Goa'uld aka "The Hidden God"? Are Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and Humanity really Sons and Daughters of God (Ra)? When the Vatican refers to Aliens as being "Our Brothers"...they might not be kidding or using a euphemistic figure of speech. If Amen manifests as Interdimensional Reptilians Who Hate Humans...could this hatred arise from the brutal gang of facts that the Creation of Man is what caused War in Heaven and the Extermination of Ra's Race?

    What is the true nature of the soul? If there are five races (three Physical Reptilian, one Human, and one Interdimensional Reptilian)...do all of these races draw from the same Well of Souls? Are Humans quite literally possessed by the Souls of the Ancients? Do we possess the Knowledge of the Ancients...much of which we are not evolved enough to handle? Is this why we have been genetically detuned...and are only able to use a small percentage of our brain capacity? Is this why we do not remember our past lives? Perhaps we have "Great Potential" but "Have Much to Prove." We're not doing too good...are we? I wonder as I wander through inner-space and cyber-space. Perhaps someday 'they' will allow me to wander through outer-space...but I just felt my choke-chain tighten...and I thought I heard 'Bad Human'!

    (Post by BROOK) Well now...in a short summery thus far, I see Thoth..coming from the area of Atlantis. Bringing with him the secrets of great technology that we have all been made to believe was there at the time, Whether or not that technology was extraterrestrial...or divine...or a combination of both is yet to be discovered. But with such great power..from whatever the source is....as was also eluded to in Atlantis..that power got corrupted...miss used. for Dark purposes. So...lets look at the Emerald Tablets of Thoth.

    Great information, about the flower of life, the merkaba, and much sacred geometry....also the ability to control life and death....and the "here after". So here you have tablets...spread all over the internet. You can access it and the words and all. However...as with most great secrets...I believe there is something missing. A key. Otherwise...with enough people out there reading and using the information....they would have captured the secret long ago. So...the mystery remains for now...and the key hidden for all but those who can find it. The tablets, and Thoth, as much as says so in one of the verses....


    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    Now....the tablets were widely shown to be used by Allister Crowley for his magic....I believe he also has something called "discs" from the writings. If the PTB have been using this source...and the Reptilians have been using this source...and lets just say for arguments sake...it is extraterrestrial.....then maybe these "Gods" were for real...and made into the "religions" that followed. Example....Isis..used as a templet of the Virgin Mary, and Baby Jesus.....Hmmm And if that is the case....then there must be some of the clues in the Bible as well..for those that have the "wisdom" to obtain the key....Then again..they might have the Key itself and unlock the door. Just hoping if that is the case...they really do have the wisdom, and the heart to use it for the sake of preserving humanity..and not the opposite. Because...I believe that some have this key that are controlling in powerful places....and that means the "key" is out there...being used.....and it would involve the same sacred geometry that Thoth also eludes to. And with that comes great power....and deception.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You've probably all watched the 'Ring of Power'...but please watch it again...in the context of this thread. I just rewatched it...and it has a lot to say about Amen Ra...and the importance of Egypt in the Judeo/Christian tradition. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aZYB_IOqeOE There is just so much to absorb and rethink. Amen seems to be central. As I have asked previously...is Amen representative of the Interdimensional Reptilians who are loyal to Ra...and who hate and enslave Humanity? I still think there is a possibility of the creation and enslavement of the Human Race...in "Heaven" (of all places)...under the theocratic reign of Ra...with Lucifer liberating the Human Race (Luciferian Rebellion and War in Heaven)...which could have resulted in the death of Ra...leaving only Amen...or the Spirit(s) of Ra. What if Lucifer and Humanity plundered the technology of the Ancients...and came to Earth in Battlestar Moon? Think in general terms regarding what would make sense in light of everything we discuss in Avalon. I'm just trying to get people thinking...but we really need to pin this stuff down. This is important. We wrestle not against flesh and blood...but against principalities and powers...and against spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. What is the nature of the immortal souls which reside within Humanity. Are these souls Reptilian in nature...or are they distinctly Human? Please don't ignore the video and questions in this post. This is upsetting stuff. I think I'll have a drink...before I have that drink with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. Please take a long, hard look at these three names. Are they all working together...or do they fight with each other? Who are the saints? Who are the villians? Are they all saints? Are they all villians? Is there any hope for the Human Race? Any hope at all?

    OK...I'm gonna talk out of both sides of my mealy speculative mouth. Here's another 'what-if?' adventure:

    What if Humans and Reptilians evolved simultaneously...and genetically manipulated each other (mutual manipulation)...and eventually ended up in a Human controlled Universal Theocracy...with Humans as the Gods...and Reptilians as the Angels? What if God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit were a Human Trinity...with the Father and Son being individuals...and the Holy Spirit being the Divinity Within Humanity (the souls in each person)? What if the Reptilian Race had a Shadow Trinity...consisting of Lucifer, Michael, and Gabriel...or Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? The Humans would be both physical and non-physical. The Reptilians would be both physical and non-physical.

    What if the Reptilians got sick and tired of this Theocratic BS...and Lucifer led a rebellion against the Human Race...which exploded into the War in Heaven...killing the Human God the Father? What if a third of the Human Race was taken as hostages and slaves (perhaps deceived)...some (or all) of whom ended up on Earth...under the rulership of the Reptilian Lucifer?

    I really started out with this general theory...before exploring other options. The one thing that remains the same...is that we need to get past the Master/Slave and Corruption/Violence BS. Otherwise...I'm pretty darn easy. Perhaps too easy. Sometimes I feel like the Kumbaya Olive Branch of the Gizeh Intelligence.

    I'm asking you to look at a Human Trinity from all angles...and to look at a Reptilian Trinity from all angles. Look at all of the possibilities regarding the evolution/creation of both races. And finally to look at Church and State...and the subjects of Theocracy and Democracy...from all angles.

    What would a Reptilian Trinity vs Human Trinity conflict look like? There would be a lot of confusion and deception...wouldn't there. None of the mythologies or theologies could really be trusted...could they? We can't really trust anything or anyone...can we? We just have to keep digging...keep asking questions...and keep speculating...without becoming enraged or going insane. What fun!

    Here is one version of a resolution of the mess we are in...written by Ellen White...in the late 1800's...in a book titled 'The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan' (pages 676-78):

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12

    We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    (Post by BROOK) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess?

    Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra wants to enslave mankind? What would have been the point of having free will if slaves are all that is needed? Why not make us automatons with no concept of self? Wouldn't it be easier to control something that has no free will or can operate on its own?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You can change the names...but the master/slave game gets played over and over and over again. Aristocracy, Monarcy, Theocracy, Dictatorship, Slavery. Take your pick. The Monarchical Episcopate and the Divine Right of Kings is a real peach! Whoever genetically engineered Humanity gave us free will. But who knows what happened after that? One can put together a million scenarios...and they might all be wrong. I'm going to try to focus on The United States of the Solar System thread. Even if it's 90% wrong...I still think this is a productive topic to consider. I want to spend a lot of time thinking about a Perfected Humanity living in a Perfected Solar System. I want to envision Utopia. I don't want to go to Heaven. I want to help create Heaven right here in this Solar System. But I don't want a Theocratic Heaven...other than a Secular Sprituality Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This thread has been fun...but I'm pretty much done. I will not allow Ancient Race Wars, Star Wars, and Masters of the Universe to dictate the fate of this Solar System.

    Consider God/Satan, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. I'm almost afraid to really dig into this...and I've been putting it off. There's the 'book answers'...and then there are the 'real answers'. It's the potential 'real answers' that are frightening me. As I've stated elsewhere...my New Theology is Christocentric-Egyptology Science-Fiction...and very non-traditional. Most of religion and history is BS...but there is still the underlying truth...which should not be ignored. Hathor may be the key to Enki as Goddess. I'm not sure why...but it sounded cool!  Here is a very interesting music video...which I keep referring back to. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU Here is a rather dull link which contains a few tidbits of interesting information. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XoPg3...eature=related Could this pretty preacher (I'm in love! ) approximate a modern manifestation of Hathor? http://pastormelissascott.com/ Do a little research on this last one. You'll be amazed...  I don't know how much of it is true. I don't know how much of anything is really true! I'm thinking that there may be a real link between the Archangels and the Ancient Gods and Goddesses. Is Hathor the All Seeing Eye aka Eye of Ra? Was Ra killed? Did Hathor kill Ra? Is the Dog Star Sirius the Illumination behind the All Seeing Eye? Was the Sun God Ra from Sirius? Sirius is Central...right? Is Horus representative of Michael aka Jesus? World Without End. Almond Raw.





    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 14
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Freemasonry-228-the-emerald-tablets-of-thoth-the-atlantean-18-638
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 15854503


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 10:06 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2019 9:03 am


    Consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. Job to Daniel (NIV) Straight-Through, Over and Over.

    2. Luke to Revelation (NIV) Straight-Through, Over and Over.

    3. 'Prophets and Kings', 'Christ's Object Lessons', and 'Acts of the Apostles'
    (by Ellen White) Straight-Through, Over and Over.

    4. 'Seeking a Sanctuary' (by Malcom Bull and Keith Lockhart) Straight-Through, Over and Over.

    5. Baroque Sacred-Classical Music.

    6. Exercise in Nature.

    I'm NOT claiming "This is the Truth!!" This is simply some of the 'Best of My Past'. Well, it probably contains some of the worst, but you'll have to figure-out who and what I'm talking about!! I've included All the Above in an Alternative-Research Context as an Online-Experiment Conducted by a Completely-Ignorant Fool!! Scientists Experiment and So Do I!! My Tripe probably doesn't even occupy a Single-Neuron of the Beast-Supercomputer but perhaps it might come in handy someday (perhaps in the Final-Judgment)!! Everything I Say and Do (or Don't Say and Do) Can (and Will) Be Used Against Me!! My Whole-Life Seems Like a Set-Up!! I've Been Framed!! What Would Dr. Who (in 'Trial of a Time-Lord') Say and Do?? What Would Azazel Say and Do?? What Would the Antichrist Say and Do?? What Are the 'Antichrist Implications and Ramifications' of 1 Corinthians 15:24-28?? Must I Explain?? I asked 'RA' "Are You Setting Me Up for Something Bad??" to which 'HE' replied "Are You Kidding!! I Could Snap My Fingers and You'd Be DEAD!!"

    I recently received more official-harassment, but I don't wish to talk about it. Just saying. I wonder how all of us will react to being shown our past-life records (complete with audio and video) going-back thousands (or even millions) of years?? I wonder how all of us will react to the whole-universe being shown our past-life records (complete with audio and video) going-back thousands (or even millions) of years?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" I continue to be perplexed by the 'hands-off' approach to my internet-posting. I've come from a very-different context, attempting to be extremely open-minded in my own way and time, but I don't belong to the club. Not here and now, but who knows about my other lifetimes (if any)?? The Antagonistic-Heretic Robert Brinsmead said SDA's should "Join the Human-Race!!" in his lecture 'Adventism: A Case-Study in Sectarianism'. I've thought a lot about that for a lot of years, and if Earth is Purgatory perhaps 'Joining' isn't such a good-thing even if one can't 'Win' by being 'Good'. Purgatory Incorporated is a Rat-Race and the Rats are Winning!! What Will YOU Do When the Sanctuary is Vindicated, Cleansed, and Restored to Its Rightful State??  

    Once upon a time, in an empty college-church, I was in the balcony, looking at a 50 foot-tall Rieger four-manual tracker-action electric stop-action French-Romantic pipe-organ (which looks like Darth Vader). Suddenly, four caped-men entered the church, boisterously joking and conversing with each-other. They approached the organ (located at the front of the church), and one of the caped-crusaders seated-himself at the console, and began to play (without sheet-music). He perfectly and impressively performed the Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor by J.S. Bach (BWV 582) from memory. It was a memorable-event for me. I think the organist was Timothy Tikker, but I might've been mistaken. I eventually mastered BWV 582, but I never played it as well as Timothy Tikker. What Would Sandra Soderlund Say?? I've taken the organ-approach as a road less traveled, and not necessarily as a statement regarding the way things should be. I prefer a unity of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation. They really should be united as much as possible. The Egyptology is also a road less traveled, and not necessarily a statement regarding the way things should be. As I've said before, I lean toward educational-pluralism and sacred-music. I've tried to provoke some holy-controversy, but I think I've been ignored and shunned, which might've been for the best.

    A few years ago I got raked over the coals by CHRISTIANS for focusing upon the Teachings of Jesus. Well, what do you think of my Whole-Bible Approach?? The Old-Testament (read straight-through, over and over) and the New-Testament (read straight-through, over and over). OT interpreting OT. NT interpreting NT. Someone recently implied that I lie. When someone asks me "How Are You??" I usually respond "Fine, Thank-You!!" even if I feel horrible, so perhaps that's lying. I keep saying that I'm stopping-posting, and then I resume posting a couple of days or weeks later, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I "Model" various "Personalities" and "Concepts", and that I'm NOT like my online-image in real-life, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I might sometimes exaggerate just a bit, or that I might be mistaken about something, so perhaps that's lying. But other than these possible examples of 'lying' I don't lie. Someday you'll discover that the 'real-truth' is much more dramatic than my online patched-together approximations and speculation, but I will probably have left this world (and possibly this solar system) by then. There might be "Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth" in a decade or two. Who Knows?? Now I continue the reposting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess? Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I agree BROOK. Sorry I didn't respond earlier. I was sort of burned out on this thread. It's too overwhelming. Advanced Technology is Ancient...isn't it? That fact changes everything...from how we got here...to how the deities maintained power...to Roswell and Greada. This thread is interesting to me. Of the nearly 50 threads I have randomly started...this is one of the most recent (12-14-09)...but it is the one with the most views (over 8,000). [Note: As of December 2017, this thread has over 160,000 views] And I notice that the view count keeps increasing...even though no one is commenting on it. Also...this is a thread which I don't keep 'bumping' to keep it in circulation...as I seem to have to do with a couple of threads which I consider to be very important...yet which seem to generate little interest...and even some hostility. I have recently become interested in a Humanistic Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction...which attempts to speculate in a manner which approximates possible and probable realities. It's very difficult to 'prove' a lot of this...but after awhile...one begins to see patterns and verifications. If you take a long, hard look at this thread...you might see some of these patterns and verifications...but don't lose your devotional faith and legitimate positive spirituality while considering things you have never thought about before. Take your time...and don't take any of this too seriously. I am beginning a journey through the abraxasinas thread http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900 ...which could shed a lot of light on this thread. I'm already burned-out...and that thread might just push me over the edge!

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...patterns of verification  I would take if very seriously ODM...glad you have enjoyed it  Very serious indeed!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Most of the really good stuff is from you BROOK! Thank-you! May the Gods and Goddesses be with you! Actually...that might not be a good thing!!! Namaste.

    (Post by Mercuriel) There are answers to All the questions here. Rather than involve Myself with the Polarity of Religious Dogma - No Matter Who's it is - Be it Marduk, Nammur, Anu, Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Zues, Saturn, Jove, Jehovah, or Etc. - I will instead posit this for all within the Law of Allowance as It relates to this discussion as it occurs here in this Forum. There is a Movie - Very hard to get - That lays the 1st Question out all very nicely. Its called From Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov and would really help All engaged in this discussion move further. Our Issue as a Species is We're trying to solve the answer from a Multitude of Issues arising from the 1st question that We should be asking before any others. Who is the Prime Experiencer in all of this ?. Source of Course, and if Source is the Prime Experiencer which it is - Then why do We look up from Our Lesser Selves in Understanding so as to view the Greater Self in nderstanding ?

    https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=from+atom+to+cosmos

    As the Experiencer You can only look back at where You've been - Not to where You've not been. That depends always on Choices You've not made yet and so therefore until the Experiencer does make that Choice - Its pure Potential as to the next Choice being made. That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change. Now - how do We get to Source in Understanding and then look back on It all in display You might ask ? Simple - We must know HOW We are Source. Once We know that - We All start off at the right Level in Understanding and can approach it from a Common Perspective - United... Otherwise - All Our Species will do is continue to Argue in Polarity because We won't get to solving the 1st Question.

    I ask You - Look to Yourselves for this Logic. If You Nip an Original Problem or Issue in the Bud so to speak - You stop the whole chain of events after it from even occurring. Simply put - They cease to become Potentialities. If You wish to Right or Balance an Issue - You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem... Separation - Know Why and How and We can really get down to solving the Ancilliary Issues brought forth by It's denial... Again - Answer the 1st question and energetically - You'll unravel it all... Seriously - Watch the Movie I've mentioned above (Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov) and We can continue from there. Or not. Its up to Ya'll - As It always has been...



    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Unified Serenity) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry. I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race.

    The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process. Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah? www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by Unified Serenity) You see ODM you bring up some great points. It's the sorting it all out that kind of gets me wondering what has been twisted in "sacred" texts verses what really happened. You got crazy lunar worshipers doing hinky things that don't resonate with my views, and then you have others that do. We have sun worshipers that spread of message of love and oneness, but is it real love and oneness or some enslavement to an ingrained ideal in our DNA meant to control us via this seeing of "God/dess" creator being? I do believe we have been visited by vastly more intelligent races. Are the Annunaki the Nephilim? Are they the one's who rejected Jehovah of the OT? Are they evil and bad? Are they determined to enslave us to serve them or were they trying to rescue us from a tyrannical god who had gained power? Isis is very interesting as is the Horus, Ra, and Ptah stories. What is it with the feminine Goddess and women being so maligned throughout the ages into a subservient position? Is it some inner ability women possess that males want to control? Does it really matter what one's sex is? I don't really think one's sex matters, but who knows. There does seem to be a concerted effort for eons to subjugate women and our natural sensitivities. I'm very interested in hearing the continued thoughts in this whole thread. Still reading and watching.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Mercuriel and Unified Serenity. I will try to look at that movie. There is just so much information...and so little time and engergy...in my case. I'm a mess right now. I'm sort of paralyzed by a combination of Ancient-Shock and Future-Shock! Back to the Future! All of this is more of an exercise in thinking and discernment...than anything else. This is sort of sloppy pseudo-intellectual free-thinking. Sort of an Online Hellfire Club...if you will. What would Benjamin Franklin and Francis Dashwood say? Again...I'm going to make a marathon effort with the abraxasinas thread...so I might not be thinking about much else for the next week or two!

    (Post by Moxie) Mercuriel: "That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change." "You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem..."

    I love the way you write, that first paragraph is Perfect. The word "where" stands out to me, then you say "not at the back end"... so, I confess, I'm not entirely following this one. Would you mind expounding a bit more? (oh, and I've booked the movie at NetFlix, thanks) I've found myself reading ALL your posts today.. having an enjoyable time of it! thank you

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...here is a Goddess that should be take notice of...and you might find this of interest....Sekhmet. Symbols: lioness, cobra, Udjat (Eye of Horus). Depiction: The lioness goddess of war and destruction, Sekhmet was depicted as a woman in red with the head of a lioness with the solar disk and the uraeus on her head. The name Sekhmet comes from the Egyptian word sekhem meaning “to be violent, mighty, and strong.”

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sekhmet_sandrastanton
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sekhmet_lynnperkins
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sekhmet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sekhmet3-l
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sekhmet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 9-sekhmet

    Together Sekhmet and Bastet were the Goddesses of East (Bastet) and West (Sekhmet). The wife and sister of Ptah, Sekhmet was born out of the fire of Re’s eye. Re created Sekhmet as a weapon of vengeance with which to destroy disobedient and wicked men. The ancient Egyptians feared the powers of Sekhmet and developed complicated rituals to appease the goddess. Every day of every year in the morning and afternoon, ancient Egyptian priests would perform these rituals in front of each of 700 statues of Sekhmet. The Egyptians believed that if the priests did not adhere to this strict regiment of rituals, Sekhmet would destroy them. Re had a change of heart and no longer wanted to destroy men, but could not stop his daughter from killing them. Instead of destroying Sekhmet, Re tricked her by disguising beer as blood which Sekhmet drunk. Sekhmet became so intoxicated that she could no longer kill men and was from then on known as Hathor. http://ablemedia.com/ctcweb/consorti...dssekhmet.html Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with.  
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sg1-stargate-sg-1-9102331-1680-1050
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 500px-Resurrection_%28Stargate_SG-1%29
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Normal_719_resurrection_05
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to wish and pray for the best for Brook. Here is a generic comment for all-concerned. Consider the concept of having a General-Practice Medical-Doctor AND Natural-Preventive Naturopathic-Doctor who communicate with each-other on a regular-basis to help provide the best possible preventive-lifestyle, early-detection, and as natural and non-invasive treatment as possible. Then, consider combining this foundation with a fitness-gym membership and personal-research. Finally, consider regularly shopping at a health-food store or grocery-store which specializes in naturals and organic-foods. This would be an ongoing sort of thing, and not just when a crisis arose. This would be as much about quality of life, as it would be about prevention and treatment. I'm presently leaning toward a low-tech life in natural-surroundings, in combination with all of the above. Once again, I wish to thank Brook and Lionhawk for the FANTASTIC Threads and Posts on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I have yet to properly research their material on these two websites. I LOVED that Brook Interview. It answered a lot of questions I've had for years. Thank-You!!

    Mercuriel wrote:
    My Dear Friend Brook...

    Speechless...

    Simply speechless...

    MUCH Love to You in this

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Mercuriel. I've missed your presence on this site, but I knew you were lurking in the shadows (like I'm trying to do presently). Thank-you for your patience with me throughout the years. I hope that someday all of us can know all about what was really going-on with Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (not to mention the real History of Earth, Humanity, and This Solar System). Meanwhile, here is another interview involving Brook. I could listen to this sort of thing each and every day.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 CleoCoyle_Baileys-Irish-Cream-Coffee-Cake-crop
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 S-l1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The_hitchhiker__s_guide_to_the_galaxy_wall_paper_by_crazysteam-d5gye23
    Concerning the alleged death of Sherry Shriner in early January of 2018. I have NO Idea if she's really dead or not. If she's dead, how the hell did she die?? Where is the extensive discussion of her show and death?? I enjoyed listening to those Brook interviews on the Cosmic Emporium. The voice and manner were pretty-much what I expected. I remembered hearing a similar voice of a caller (from Indio) to the Art Bell Show (during the Blanche Barton interview). I noticed a similar voice in the documentary 'When God Left the Building'. Notice the person being interviewed at the 42 second mark in the following trailer. I continue to wonder if all of this is a puzzle to be solved?? I could be a lot more specific, but I always beat around the burning bush, rather than just blurting things out.


    What if, in the final-analysis, I figure-out who the Queen of Heaven and God of This World REALLY Are, and what their MO has been for thousands (or even millions) of years, determining Unimaginable Karmic-Debt, yet I come to the conclusion that a Horrific-History was somehow justifiable and/or understandable (under potentially harsh circumstances)??!! I think I might've encountered Supercomputer-Based Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots with Ancient-Souls (notably beginning in A.D. 2010)!! 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep", "I Can't Talk About the NSA", "I'm Angry and Jealous", "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time", "Don't Make Me Go Inside Your Head to Get the Answer to My Question", "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive", "Humanity is Screwed", "Where You're Going It's Going to be Dark", and "In Twenty Years You'll Be Working for Us" (just for starters). We discussed 'V' and 'They Live'. Honest. I think I might be a notable deposed somebody, but now I'm just a reprehensible and socially-unacceptable nobody (perhaps by design). O Wretched Man That I Am!! I honestly think that the less I say and do, the better, for now anyway. One More Thing. Small Pipe-Organs in Excellent Acoustical-Environments can provide magnificent and satisfying musical-experiences!! I spent way too-many hours playing Bach and Buxtehude on a similar-sized organ in a small-church with excellent-acoustics!! What Would Dr. David Rothe Say?? What Would Michael Bigelow Say?? What Would Charles Bronkhorst Say?? What Would Father Tom Say??



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Jul 13, 2019 6:33 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 2:53 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jupiter-ascending
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi All- Irma was a contrived Weather War situation!  I do not allow this kind of crap! I literally used my mind to steer this thing from a Cat 5 to a Cat 2 by the time it got to me! I had my camper van with me at my workplace (which can sustain and did) a Weather War! My boat was fine and my camper van was fine and of course I lived through it to tell this story.  My sister fled, and took off to Georgia, really? Me, I face the music head on and if it's fake, your ass is mine!  The California fires are also contrived Weather War techo nolo gee!! Really? We're on to it! We face it, see it, name it for what it is and it loses its power! Okay, enough ranting, here's a video!

    I've speculated that a single central-regime has ruled Earth for at least the past 5,000 years with a rather-nasty Matrix of Conflict (for better or worse, I know not) and what concerns me presently is that if a rival-regime which is genuinely-independent of the first-regime wages a successful takeover, the cost might be unimaginable, and the new-crew might be worse than the first. Earth-Governance might be a nasty and corrupt mess, no matter who rules who. I've also been recently speculating about the Artificial-Intelligence Governance of Earth (Past, Present, and Future). This REALLY Scares the Hell Out of Me. This is NOT What I Was Brought-Up to Believe. I HATE My Speculation, but it seems necessary to consider as many possibilities as possible, prior to formulating a Center which might Hold for a significant time-period, with the least collateral-damage. Sorry. I'm tired and rambling. Here is a continuation of my 'Amen Ra' thread reposting project. This post should probably be viewed in its original setting, because of the colors I used, and the size of the posts. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    I just had to post the following...because it is so relevant to this thread. I know this is bandwidth-abuse...and I won't make a habit of this. OK...due to the recent problems connected with abraxasinas and the Thuban Q&A thread...and the removal of my 'Thuban Thoughts' thread...I'm going to go through the Q&A thread...and record all of my posts...and abraxasinas's responses...just to put everything in one spot...and just in case the Q&A is removed in the future. This seems to be quite quite volatile!

    orthodoxymoron: If you have the time and inclination...take a look at this thread regarding Amen Ra (and friends!?): There is an evolution of speculation in this thread. It's sort of a 'Discovering Egyptology' thread. I don't expect a response...as I don't really have a question. You might find the naivety and innocence refreshing! http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223

    abraxasinas: Hi orthodoxymoron!

    I have read your thread and your 'egyptology' is highly relevant for the present time as 'Egypt' became the repository for the Atlantean data base and exodus and the wayshower for the present nexus time in the monuments of the pyramids and the sphinx. Also the Egyptian mythos was used to compose the hermetic archetypes later resurfacing in Mesopotamia then becoming the Torah (via Gilgamesh and such) and the bible.

    Iow the Egyptian archetypes, numerics, hieroglyphs and pantheons all are manifesting right now in the times of the fulfilment of the 'prophecies'.

    Abrax

    orthodoxymoron comment combined with abraxasinas's response:

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...what is your opinion regarding the following philosophical and political potpourri?

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting it...to keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the program...so to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent beings...no matter what they look like...or what their history is...as long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may vote...as members of a Solar System General Assembly. I have been repeatedly moved to tears by two related Stargate SG-1 episodes which touch on a Galactic United Nations:

    You are invoking here a number of presuppositions regarding some hierarchical structure of galactic governance you are envisaging.
    Can you perceive a form of Local Governance; say on a planet without national boundaries or any kind of political or socio-economic centralization?
    The 'people' who live and interact at some locale also regulate themselves and their intractions without 'central jurisprudence'.

    The Thuban perspective is as indicated above. The Galactic Councils are interacting as a 'Federation or Collective' of independent councils formed solely for the purpose to further the evolvement of subsystems in the parameter of universal consciousness and source energy resonation.

    Because the human experience of observedly 'insane' (by Thuban standards) overgovernance and overregulation has hitherto given no credence or allowance to the innate ability of the human 'to rule itself' - given an amicable environment - such ideas remain largely anathema to the human groupmind.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy?

    You are correct here, should you replace the word associations of 'physicalised reptilian' by the idea of a 'Little Serpent', which IS in fact the preferred label as assumed by what you call 'God'. You see this becomes a 10D Superstring as a Quantum-God or superstring in nospacetime; then transforming into a 11D Supermembrane as a God-Quantum and then as a 'Complexified Mathematical 2D-Plane' this Surface-Dragon INVENTS the 3rd dimension to allow a 'thickness' given to the 'plane'. But the 3D then allows the 11D to become its boundary and so SELFREFLECTION occurs and becomes possible. This then gives VOLUME to the 1D-10D superstring via its selfreflection as itself as a 2D-11D supermembrane and defines the TO BE BORN material universe as a 3D-12D supervolumar.

    The GOD idea is a DRAGON idea. They are irrevokably interwoven, because the universe would not exist, were it not for the preBig Bang or superenergy of the nospacetime transforming a minute part of its potentially infinite source energy reservoir into what you term the observable material universe.

    What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?)

    These are all pertinent labels and archetypes, which deserve detailed elucidation. Before you can physically implement the 'stories' as possible outcomes within the material cosmology; you are required to define your terms and labels in selfconsistency and cohesiveness. I am commissioned to elucidate upon these matters and this is part of my agenda to translate and define those archetypes under the auspices of Thuban to give all readers the opportunity to compare the Thubanese definitions with any other definitions (say Anna Hayes or Helena Blavatsky or the Urantia Book or Seth or Kryon etc. etc.) I shall do so in a more specific Q and A.

    What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows!

    I have seen Lucifer and I have also seen Lucifera. I have seen Cosmic Christ and Cosmic Antichrist. They are none other than RaH and HaR. They are none other than many soul energies which during the times have partaken in the archetypical energies labeled as RaH-HaR and other expressions of the Cosmic Twinship -Hermes Trismegistos.

    This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?!

    Yes, Anna in V is a 'densification' of a reality which is in all.
    YOU are Lucifer and Satania - Christ and Antichrist. Did not Vincent Price say: 'There is a little Lucifer in all of Us?'
    And did not Joan Osborne sing a song: "What if God was One of Us?"
    But perhaps you gainining clarification. Where is the 'Devil' in all of this? Where is 'Satan' in all of this?

    I shall allow you to think about this. You may jump to your conclusions OR you may ponder the deeper realities.
    I shall clarify another time.

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in charge...in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and Reptilians...an all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely...no matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    The 'reign' of terror will end and when it ends you will understand WHY it was necessary to have been manifested.
    Can the Nature of Love and Harmony be appreciated, if no dissonance has ever been experienced?
    Is this not the story of the Trees in Eden?

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or demon...no one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If Lucifer is the Godess of This World (and Solar System?)...and will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce_book.htm on the watcherfiles.com website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    Lucifer will 'marry' Lucifera and Satan will undergo a sexchange operation!

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    The 'Great Collective' is the Light-Matrix. The physicality of Light is known as photonic particle and also as a quantum mechanical wave. Relative to flat 4D spacetime light travels. Relative to curved 12D-spacetime light 'stands still' as the Light-Matrix. This you know as 'scalar waves' as derivative of the 4-vector velocity and the decomposition of the lightpath into space and time.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    The light-matrix or Maxwell ether of the 'displacement magnetocurrent' harbours the T-Duality of the 11D supermembrane in shortrange vibratory and longrange wibnded modalities. This allows the 'thoughtforms' created by the spacetime inhabitors to manifest in psychophysical multidimensional reality.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the first post of this linked thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be removed...so to speak.

    You exhibit much fervour for the tasks at hand and your enthusiasm, coupled to a reawakening of your inner information base will support you in your quest.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Free...to Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    The Thuban agenda converges with the Andromedean agenda rather beautifully.

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording(to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    Shields of any kind (say except in sports or art) are not required by a truly advanced galactic community.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien Nations...in a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from www.humansovereignty.org is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to humansovereignty.org. They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it was granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar System...at least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This conceptual statment should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    The 'Little Serpent' is the most benevolent creature imaginable; now or at any other timeline. The 'Little Serpent' is the template and blueprint for the 'Quantum of Love' the Gauge Love-Photon of the wormhole frequency.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/future.htm Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy?

    To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus? Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tP5guVydW7w&NR=1  

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    Namaste

    Originally Posted by abraxasinas
    I have attempted to give comment to the above in interspersion orthodoxymoron.

    Abraxasinas

    Thank-you Abraxasinas. You have very elaborate and detailed information. You may be other than Earth Human. You are extremely intelligent (or have several assistants with supercomputers!) But I don't know if I trust you. I have had exposure to people with vast learning...and later discovered their hidden agendas and errors...so I am very cautious and paranoid. I will continue to sample widely different sources...and I will continue to speculate. Thank-you for contributing to this journey.

    orthodoxymoron comment at a later date (no response):

    I've been purposely avoiding this thread because of it's complexity...and also to avoid being in a "can't see the forrest for the trees" sort of situation. However...I fully intend to take a full day...when I feel really rested and ambitious...to read every post. I appreciate the technical detail and enthusiasm of the participants.

    orthodoxymoron comment:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes. 'The Fifth Race'. http://www.hulu.com/watch/68254/star...the-fifth-race

    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they? Are they in conflict with each other? If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict? Is Michael really Jesus? Was Jesus the last Pharaoh? Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus? Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism? Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism? Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective? Who is the God or Goddess of This World? Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being? Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings? Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer? If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven? Is Satan one of these three? If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin? Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing? Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing? Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature? Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space? Is quantum physics valid...or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation? What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics? Why was Heisenberg uncertain? Can a particle really be influenced by observation?

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion? Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12? Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles? Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict? Or is it really between two individual beings? What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ? Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity? Is theology at the center of disclosure? Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity? Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom? Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius? How important is Sirius? Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius? Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus? Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual? Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ? If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion? What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens? Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe? I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop. You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap? You don't have to answer that last question!

    abraxasinas's reponse:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes.  
    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they?
    4 principalities;linked to the elements as polarity emanations of 2nd Order.
    Fire=Michael complementary with Gabriel=Air
    Earth=Uriel complementary with Water=Raphael
    Lucifer=1st order archetype responsible for allowing gravity to be born in the Big Bang Template to reharmonise the massless electromagnetic template

    Are they in conflict with each other?
    No!

    If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict?
    Yes, the human race is the central issue, but not in conflict byt reharmonisations.

    Is Michael really Jesus?
    The Fire-aspect of Jesus is Michael, call it the Logos of the Fire.

    Was Jesus the last Pharaoh?
    There is no last pharaoh. Jesus encompasses all prophets, all pharaohs and all things period.

    Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus?
    Another one of those labels. Mary as the universal womb gives birth to Jesus who then takes 'Her place, so SHE can reunite with her vcreator as the creation. This the focus point of humanity/Gaia, as Gaia is a hologram for the entire universe.

    Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism?
    Zion is a 'holy place' namely your own body. The political and ET agendas do not carry in the Thuban books.

    Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism?
    Of course ands of course not. You like your labels of classifications don't you.

    Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective?
    Of course and of course not. Andromeda is in a class with Perseus aka Milky Way.

    Who is the God or Goddess of This World?
    The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?
    Nope.

    Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?
    Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan
    Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God.
    Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an abssorber of the 'brought' light.

    Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?
    Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark+White Lucifers as One or as Satan+God as One.

    If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?
    No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Is Satan one of these three?
    Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?
    Ask Charles Darwin.

    Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?
    Not yet, later perhaps.

    Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?
    Your polarity issue.

    Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?
    No

    Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space?
    Yes.

    Is quantum physics valid...
    yes

    or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation?
    more or less the same thing

    What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics?
    There are many book you can read.

    Why was Heisenberg uncertain?
    He wasn't.

    Can a particle really be influenced by observation?
    Yes by quantum entanglement of observer with the particle.

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion?
    As is common happenstance Ellen tuned into a correct archetype about the nature of God and attempted to describe this via her intuitions and visions. Her 'Great Controversy' so used biblical study and the SDA ideas to promulgate the 'correct' central focus on the Logos of Jesus.
    Unless you really become familiar with the 1st order archetypes, the religious overtones will outmanouver the deeper meaning of the Logos.
    This has occurred in all analyses, histotical skeptical, religious dogma based etc. etc.

    Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12?
    The 2300 days are added to the 370 days of the Genesis prophecy (count Noah's days in the flood archetype) for a total of 1670 days.
    Half that and you have the 1335 days in Daniel.12.12 as the timeline of the Logos in mirror function.
    The connection to Hebrews.9.12 is spurious; as the 'blood of Christ' means not the 'blood of the sacrifices', but the 'life force' in the triplicities. both 'agreeing as One'; say the spirit, the water and the blood as the witness on earth and the father, the word and the holy ghost (1John.4.6-9).sons

    Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles?
    No.

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.

    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!
    WE are all Individuations of the ONE, defined and programmed by the Logos as the Sentience of the ONE Energy Source.

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop.
    Thanks for that.

    You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap?
    No, but the Council knows what goes on there, being the spying center for the Southern Hemisphere and such. They can only go so far. The Logos got them covered.

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...are you (or have you ever been) in charge of Earth and/or the Solar System?

    No orthodoxus; neither do I desire to. I have enough trouble being 'in charge' of my own bodyforms.

    Thank-you for answering my many questions abraxasinas! No more questions! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edNMl1lqZmA


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Fc,550x550,navy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Anubis-jpg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Scorched+earth+policy
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 3:01 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Stargate.EXTENDED.1994.1080p.BrRip.x264.YIFY142
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jaye-davidson-stargate-jaye-davidson-16997062-2048-1536
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Stargate-movie-ra

    Again, viewing this post in the original context probably works best. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 This is strange-stuff, so Researchers-Beware!! I'm a 'Chad Decker' reporter sort of guy!!

    I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. I'm interested in the governmental system of Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe. I keep thinking of a Hybrid Goddess of This World ruling Earth from an Underground Stargate Temple...who might resemble the young lady who accompanies your posts. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg In a sense...I don't care who's in charge...as long as Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe are properly governed...with a minimal level of corruption and insanity...and a maximum level of responsible freedom. Again...I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. The problem is...that Power Corrupts...and Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely. There may be no exceptions to this rule...which is why I am very nervous regarding Gods, Goddesses, and Theocracies. I'm not rebellious...just scared. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM I worry about things like the Crusades, the Inquisition, the World Wars, Nuclear Weapons, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NF4LQaWJRDg Aimed Asteroids, Induced Pole Shifts and Tectonic Movements, Assassinations, Terrorism, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Mz0_x7313I Extermination Events https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 (such as the Global Flood, Earth Changes, etc.) Thanks again for doing this thread. The volume and complexity of the information is overwhelming. It is unlike anything I have ever encountered.

    Neither will you encounter anything like this anywhere orthodoxus. This Thuban data is simply data, JUST WORDS, which will be used, not by the messenger, but by the Oneness behind the data, that which I call the Cosmic Logos.

    Is there a planet in the Pleiades named Pleon?

    Well indeed Pleaon exists orthodoxus - You are its Creator and the physical reality of Pleon is as real as the UFOs.

    I used this name in a fictional story...in which I said that I was from Pleon in the Pleiades. I have since learned that there is a star in the Pleiades named Pleione. I didn't know that when I wrote the story.

    Pleione is the female 'wife' and mother of the Seven Sisters with Atlas her 'lover'.

    I received the following responses from posts I have made on the internet. They don't sound human.

    'Y'all love fantisizing over my ancestral decorations, places, spirituality that you don't get, the greatness you won't achieve, and the melanin you'll never have. This depiction of my ancestors is pathetic. Y'all always make? them look just as degenerative and recessive as you. Anyway, play and have fun as much as you still can. Yes you are running out of time, and to be honest, there is absolutly nothing you can do about it. I have no mercy, you lie and mock and blasphem all the way to hell.'

    Very human egocentricity orthodoxus.

    On another website...I received this message:

    'You know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!' [orthodoxymoron note: This was in connection with me fictionally using the name KRLLL - causing me to wonder if someone equated Godship with the name 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'?]

    Very human ego mimicking the divine ego of God (who does not judge and is always full of 'mercy').

    I once heard a mocking, sing-song, high-pitched feminine sounding voice...emanating from a usually deep and masculine voiced televangelist...directed toward me...in public...almost shouting 'That was gooooooood!!!!'...in reaction to a polite, well intentioned, and well reasoned comment by me.

    Even more so human ego-based, accentuating separation and not the natural unity of God.

    This was a short unedited internet exchange I had some time ago:

    ME: What if the aliens who have been here for thousands of years are the 'bad-guys'? What if we will need the help of good aliens from elsewhere to get rid of the demonic aliens who are already here? Could this be viewed as a hostile alien attack? I really don't know. I am just speculating.

    THEM: Try not to think in terms of good or bad. Understand this is not your planet. Then, understand nothing can be done to you that you don't do to yourself. Know that there are quadrillions of planets and they don't have a massive climate change every 26,000 years and violent deranged people like yourselves. Why on Earth would any race want to live here with you knowingly? The most intelligent life on the planet is not human.

    This is basically true, but omits the 'inner human core' whch IS in fact the most intelligent cosmic lifeform (the planet belongs to All) - yet remains hidden in the superconsciousness ONLY accessible by the Individual Logos partnering the Cosmic Logos.

    ME: I'll try not to think of the Iraq War in terms of good or bad. I'll try to be morally ambiguous. I might even become CIA or a CEO. Hey, maybe violent and deranged is neither good nor bad...but thinking makes it so. The aliens who are here need us to not get our acts together. If that happens...they'll probably have to live on Nibiru...or worse. Sorry for being a smart-ass. Wait...I'm not sorry...it's neither good nor bad. I couldn't resist. I mean well. Really.

    THEM: And your point was?...............

    ME: Who owns earth? Where do humans belong? What is the most intelligent life on earth? If they are so smart, and earth is so bad...why are they here? I may be deranged...but I'm not violent. You sound as though you are not human...are you an alien? If so...what kind...and from where? My point was that ethics are supremely important. I don't hurt, kill, terrorize, or abduct people...but some aliens apparently do(as do some humans). They should stop.

    THEM II: Don't we like...create our own world? We're destroying our own world because our society isn't healthy.

    Now THEM has become a projection of earth in a true mirror imaging.

    ME: Our planet is how we plan it. Perhaps we need to fire some people in the planning department. You're right...society is sick...mentally ill. Perhaps our world is the Devil's Island Insane Asylum of the Universe. But it seems that some of the inmates are getting well...and helping other inmates to get well. Jail Break! Jail Break! Free at Last! Free at Last!

    No further comments in this exchange. My questions went unanswered. The silence was deafening.

    THEM had given the 'game away' in imaging themselves as earthling cionsciousness.

    Here is another internet conversation I had with someone who claimed to be a hybrid...which I found to be very interesting:

    Veronica: Mad humans always existed, just don’t blame their actions (if existed) to the Reptilians. Is too easy to say people are been led by other species evils than admit that there are humans nuts by themselves. Reptilians are good, they only approach a human when they fall in love, and to do good to the beloved person. Satan is a word that means "attorney" in the original language. It is not an individual, the word can apply to many alien lawyer that have nothing to do with humans.

    Veronica is from Thuban in the words above.

    Orthodoxymoron: Is the Old Testament God really Satan...a Reptilian. Could the "attorney" definition have something to do with the legalism seen in the Old Testament? We humans are pretty disgusting in our own right...but I suspect that evil spirits and evil aliens make things a lot worse. Who is responsible for abductions, mutilations, etc? And what about the frightful appearance of alleged Reptilians. I'm not anti-alien...just anti-evil.

    Veronica: Thanks for commenting on my post, and for the opportunity of bringing up this subject. The Old Testament Satan came from a species called Man of Tri. He was a good guy, having a beautiful personal trajectory of defending social rights on his planet, extremely intelligent, only bright and right lawyers are chosen to be a Satan. At the time he arrived on Earth, unfortunately, he had become insane, and he did a lot of harm, but it was because he was ill. His species lives 8.000 to 10.000 years of Earth, and he? stayed much of this time here, doing harm. As there was few personnel from other species working here, few angels and lots of work to do in those days, nobody caught him. I am not aware if Eden destituted him while he was alive, but he did not act as a Satan here, though he had the Satan seal because he was a nominated Satan ( by Eden High Council). He acted as an insane man, because he was maddened by an illness. See, there is Good and Bad, and there is Evil. Good and Bad are complementary in a context. Evil is out of place. This is because the source of Evil is an illness. It is a virus. We call it virus of Tri because was first detected there. This virus attacks a small percentage? of most populations. All species are united to find the cure, all species have problems with maddened guys, and, as humans, in all species most individuals are good guys living by common sense and good social rules.

    Yes, Veronica is still Thubanese, but has begun to filter too much data from 2nd Order into the many many many polarity labels of the 3rd Order.
    Recall, the 1st order is Unity internally and externally undifferentiated.
    2nd Order is Polarity still unified externally, but internally differentiated as a Oneness - the Cosmic Hologram of the Holographic Universe has not yet become 'shattered' in dispersion.
    3rd Order is Polarity differentiated both within and without.

    Orthodoxymoron: Your website is very interesting. I'm wondering if you have heard of, seen or read a book titled 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so, what is your opinion? What is your opinion regarding the Teachings of Jesus? What is your opinion regarding the U.S. Constitution? What can you tell me about the? New World Order? Is it really the Old Alien Order? Who was ultimately responsible for 9/11? Satan as a mentally-ill attorney is a fascinating possibility...

    Veronica: I will bring the answers here later, just stopped quickly now to thank? you. The FAQ is stuck for lack of questions and you really do good ones.
    I don’t speak alone, I? am supported by Lucifer embassy and by Eden. I got a long message from a Messenger Angel about these, it will take a while to translate, but I will let you know. Basically, about the book of Ellen White as well as the Teaching of Jesus, the message focus on the fact that we are the ones making the history now, there is no need to focus on history to know anything important. Each happening of history is fit for the time it happened. Constitution, summary: the real law is the law of Nature, not clearly understood yet, and the value of the C. relies on its closeness to the natural laws, not imposing limits to it. The C. is to assure freedom, but the freedom only exists when there is no need of law, be to limit, be to let free, other than the nature. As an overview, the U.S. Constitution is advanced, but not finished. Nature allow? development and technology, as it works for the Aliens. What changes is the concept about life. New World Order never existed. If humans made their organizations, they? were never powerful to threaten the entire world. Never existed an Alien Order, they are ordinary civilizations, with teachers and accountants and social philosophies, living well and satisfied, solving their problems as everyone else. I know it is hard to believe after all this negative marketing, but they are just here doing routine. About 9/11 the answer of the Angels is: All that participated of 9/11 are already dead.

    Veronica is still acting under the Shadow of Thuban - she is strong in her intent; but as you can see, she is requiring help from the Luciferic realm to answer your questions. This Luciferic Realm IS Thuban.

    I will put the answers here if you don’t mind, not to overload the comments on the video. You are welcome. The old testament is genuine, it was transmitted by Eden, and the prophets translated the best they could, but the angel’s language is not a piece of cake, and there are many misinterpretations, specially after translated to other languages and analyzed. People have the right to know how things are. I am a fallen angel, you probably heard that we born in human form. We have being trying to tell these things for many millennia, but the kings always kill us and burn our books. But this time there is Internet. I am telling this things on You Tube because I am still not sure if the powers of human will not try to burn the books again, if we start to speak to many people at once. Though the world is more civilized now. When you feel comfortable you can visit my blog, there is many more there about the Creation. There is also a book for download, it is a poem done by me with the angel Ariel, that is my brother. It was done to heal the heart, when people sometimes feel tired of the harshness of life. All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home. Have a great week.

    Veronica's disposition is becoming more 3rd Order, but she realises some very important principles, such as:
    All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home.

    Veronica's agency as a messenger from the 12th dimension remains valid.

    About spirits: The spirits disturb, really. The fact is that spirits must remain sleeping, and when they are awake they do disturbance. What is important to understand is that never had, and there is not yet, personal enough to suffice the demand of work in Earth. The grays are the responsible to collect the lost spirits, this is part of their job and they are paid to do it and do well, but they are few with few equipment compared to the quantity of ghosts. If someone feel that is being disturbed, he must ask to the gray of his area to chase that specific ghost and the problem will be solved. They usually focus to sane the problems where more humans are being affected. To call the gray just make the request near one of their communication devices. These communicators are discretely placed where the community gathers to discuss the problems, such as churches or community centers, and by what they hear on these places they know where to act to solve the problems affecting more people at once. If someone speak to them directly pointing the problems, they can act more effectively.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Mutilations: Aliens never mutilate. Not even the criminals. Simply because third dimensional material has no use for anyone but to those who live in it. Most aliens can jump from 3rd to 4th dimension, but their feeding and living is done in the 4th. The 3rd is just for work, tourism or study. For any alien species the bodies of the 3rd D are troublesome to deal with directly, and is pointless. The cattle mutilations are done by rats, birds and small animals. There is plenty of analysis of these supposedly mutilated by abduction corpses, and most of them point to very understandable causes, though there might be something bizarre on nature that we cannot understand. If you wish to research deeper, there is a complete article done by a Brazilian magazine called UFO with legists doctors examining many of these cattle. All of them concluded the mutilations were done by rats, that choose the soft parts to eat first – eyes, nose, mouth, ears, reproductive parts, and from these to inside. The opening made by the small creatures who live from corpses are generally perfect and round, and they eat first from inside, it is easy to see at an apple eaten by worms. From outside it can looks good, and the small hole is perfectly round.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Real abductions: The Grays are the “nanny” of human species, as the human species of Gaia is young and still entitled do receive special care. Is the grays duty to assure that all human on the group under their care gets food, shelter and sanitary conditions ( not richness, it is only about the health). So, they ionize the air to kill bacteria, influence for resources to reach hospitals, researchers and sanitary organizations. The abductions occur when a special human individual gets ill, the “special” relies on fact that the person is a hub for the distribution of resources to many others humans. If that person gets ill many will be without resources and will be consequently ill too, so the grays operate this hub person so he can keep up as a resources distributor for that area. It is expensive for the grays, done rarely. But as humans start to communicate directly with the grays they might even buy this operations perhaps, paying by sending resources to other humans in need from that gray group. They do these exchanges with some sensitive’s, sometimes.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Reptilian appearances: The Reptilians are moved by the heart. They fall in love with humans more frequently than you can imagine, then they try to approach the person and everyone gets scared. They are an old, old species, with all existential problems solved, so they live in search of love and adventure. They are scary, of rude gestures, and cannot communicate well with humans, so the misunderstandings and confusions they cause are huge, but there is always an impulsive Reptilian in love behind, usually he does not succeed in his affair, sometimes do. They can fall in love with a person, with a population, with a politic system, with a project being made, by an object or place. It has nothing to do with the “take the world” theories, even because they don’t have to take, the Earth belong to them, and the Angels protect Earth because of them ,as they don’t fit anywhere else, while humanoids can be taken to other places. They are rough in the outside, and most sweet on the inside. Here is their place, the humans just need to learn to understand them, and I am sure will be great for all. They love to have other species living here, when a civilizations ends they long for the next.

    Veronica is using words from 3rd Order has however returned to the Thuban perspective in attempting to define and describe the Human+Dragon=StarHuman equation.

    I hope this information has a use for you. It is not something I read or heard, the source are the own Alien representatives. I took the task to clarify the misconceptions on the media on my group, and the intention is only to inform our point of view. I chose to speak person to person, with those who are interested on the issue, as being half-human myself.

    Yes, here Veronica is 2nd Order Thubanese again.

    Veronica: Hello friend, You Tube is making me tired. It is like a rally road and I don’t like it, I am a girl. Here are most boys trying to combat, not to fix on the subject. For discussion, only you were interesting. Keep my e-mail if you wish. You are welcome to discuss anytime.

    Veronica the Dragoness - how interesting and enticing for the Dragons protecting their treasures in their lonesome caves.

    Orthodoxymoron: Thank-you for your answers and comments. I hope that the internet and You Tube will help people to learn how to communicate more effectively and nicely. I? hope things turn out well for everyone...humans, aliens, everyone. I even hope that Satan can learn to be happy without being mean and causing trouble. I don't want anyone to be miserable. Life should be enjoyed. I hope this universe can get past war. We should compete constructively...not destructively. Peace to you.

    Namaste

    Satan is the IMAGE of the True God/Source/Creator in the Mirror of 11D - both inside in 10D and outside in 12D.

    The true Satan is SATANIA and has never left the Mirror and cannot leave the twosidedness thereof UNTIL the 11D-mirror becomes Onesided.
    Then Satania will merge with the ascended Gaia becoming HER GLORIOUS HERSELF in the cosmic sexchange operation behind the dramas and the theatres.AA

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    abraxasinas...I haven't been following this thread...due to it's difficulty, complexity, and obscurity. I have wished to take a couple of days to focus on it exclusively. The time may have arrived for me to do so. I wish to see both the forrest and the trees. Thank-you for taking so much of your time to answer everyone's questions. Forgive me if a lot of the following questions have already been asked. To me...taking a long, hard look at Solar System Governance (SSG) is the key to extricating ourselves from this mess. This includes looking at who controls DUMB and Secret Space Program activities throughout the Solar System. It includes an honest and penetrating look at Theology and Theocracy. It includes why we are here...and how we got here...and any major ancient or contemporary binding deals which were cut with Human or Non-Human Races. There may be some deals and situations which have existed for thousands (or millions?) of years...which may be nearly impossible to get out of.

    If we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet with Grey Guards and a Reptilian Warden...what are our options...exactly?

    Simple ortho, internalise the lot. Put the 'Grey Guards' as a galactic hive-race into a cell in your kneecap and 'imprison' them within yourself in a metaphorical association and a topographical map-making.
    You can map entire continents in an atlas, thus is the nature of a holographic universe.

    Are various Earth Nations in league with various competing Alien Nations?

    Yes, the alien nations map onto the kingdoms of the minerals, the flora and the fauna found on this planet. As the environmental vectors 'compete', so do the aliens.

    Who really and truly are the three major factions in this Solar System?

    You appear to have made up your mind about them. It is now your responsibility to 'map' them and to 'give them live' in your capacity of the cocreatorship.

    We need to look at the very deep and hidden underlying factors, factions, and individuals who really determine what goes down in this Solar System. Who really writes the scripts. Someone does. I keep feeling that we are running out of time...and that we are actually living on borrowed time. I feel that we should beware of Cornered Megalomaniacs. If we push their buttons...they might push some very nasty buttons. The answer...my friend...may be deep beneath the Western United States...and the United States of America may have very little to do with it. Is the Subterranean United States really Babylon?

    The United States is clearly archetyped as the 'Church of Laodicea' in Revelation. Away from this definition, many associations and correlations can be made by individual co-creators of the physical-emotional-mental realities. These labelings then are not required to be congruent in a general convergence of the 'individual creative licences' of the authorships.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the Annunaki? With Nibiru? With Aldebaran? With Sirius A? With Sirius B? With the Pleiades? With Andromeda? With Interdimensional Reptilians? With the Greys? With ET Humans?

    All of this is 3rd and 4th order labeling and your labels would be as valid as anyone elses on this level of the taxonomy.
    I have given the higher (2nd) order labelings, linked to say the four beasts of Revelation and according to Thuban before:

    North=Earth of Arcturus=Bull of Luke=Pachyderms of Samaria
    West=Air of Sirius=AngelMan of Matthew=Canines of Jerusalem
    South=Water of Pleiades=ScorpioEagle of John=Cetaceans of Jonah
    East=Fire of Andromeda=Lion of Mark=Felines of Judah

    1=KHU=SPIRIT=ELECTROMAGNETOMONOPOLIC WORMHOLE RADIATION
    2=AB=HEART=VIBRATORY RESONANCE SOURCESINK EIGENSTATE
    3=SAHU=YANGMIND=BODYWAVE=PARTICLEWAVE QUANTUMNATURE
    4=BA=SOUL=HOLOGRAPHIC SELFSIMILAR WAVICLE MERKABAH
    5=SEKHEM=YINMIND=WAVEBODY=WAVICULAR QUANTUMNATURE
    6=KA=ASTRAL MINDBODY=INERTIAPHOTONIC VIBRATORY EIGENSTATE
    7=KHAT=BODY=SINKSOURCE INERTIAL RESONANCE SELFSTATE

    1=Kinship of WhiteSkins of Father-Sky in a Rainbow Arcticus Cyani
    2=Kinship of BlackSkins of Mother-Earth in a Rainbow Antarcticus Magenti
    3=Kinship of GreenSkins of Elemental-Child in a Rainbow Indianus Oceanis
    4=Kinship of YellowSkins of Elemental Fire of the Lights in a Rainbow Pacificus Boreas OutSim
    5=Kinship of BrownSkins of Elemental Earth of the Lands in a Rainbow Atlanticus Eurus InSim
    6=Kinship of BlueSkins of Elemental Air of the Winds in a Rainbow Pacificus Auster InSim
    7=Kinship of RedSkins of Elemental Water of the Seas in a Rainbow Atlanticus Zephyrus OutSim

    1='The Land of my Lost Sheep and my Found Goat'=EPHESUS---{Revelation.2.1-7}
    2='The Land of my Origins in the RNA'=SMYRNA---{Revelation.2.8-17}
    3='The Land of my Grapes and Sounds in Om and Noises'=PERGAMOS---{Revelation.2.12-17}
    4='The Land of my Theatres and my Crowns'=THYATIRA---{Revelation.2.18-29}
    5='The Land of my Rising in Sadness and Hope'=SARDIS---{Revelation.3.1-6}
    6='The Land of my Oracles of Love and Poles'=PHILADELPHIA---{Revelation.3.7-13}
    7='The Land of my Loaded Dice and Lead in Coins'=LAODICEA---{Revelation.3.8-22}

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Zionism? Teutonic Zionism? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    Your labels are as good and valid as mine.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the United Nations? The Vatican? The City of London? Washington D.C.?

    All of them.

    What are the ten most important binding documents, agreements, covenants, and treaties in the Solar System?

    The 10 principalities as published here numerous times.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Gabriel? Michael? Lucifer?

    All of them.

    Who are the Founders or the Ancients? Where are they? Who are they loyal to? Who is loyal to them?

    Alex Collier calls them the Paa Taal. I call them the Thubanese. many ETs circling the earth know them as the timetravelling starhumans.

    Are the exotic 'Secret' Technologies and Nuclear Weapons Really Ancient Human Technologies?

    No.

    Are the 'thus saith the Lord' statements in the Old Testament really Reptilian statements?

    Yes, basically this is correct if you qualify your statememnt by understanding that these (analytic) 'Reptilians' are NOT 3D entities, but astral and etheric entities. These 'Reptilians' are however physical in the fauna you can observe in a reptilian park or a zoo or the wild.

    What is the true nature of Original Sin and the War in Heaven?

    Good question ortho. SIN=IGNORANCE Period. The 'war in heaven' is a war of archetypes between the True God and the usurper God, who IS the true God's Image in a Mirror. Understanding this, will allow you to understand what the unified duality or polarisation represents in the greater order of things.
    YOU ortho are BOTH God physicalised AND imaged in a Devil-God in the mirror you are looking into.
    So 'shattering the false images' in a archetypical mirror (the SEA in Revelation from which the 'Great Beast of Babylon' ascends from) will HEAL the cosmic fakery.
    The 'war in heaven' so circularises a linearised system in the Red Dragon BLENDING with a Blue (Christ Dragon) to neutralize the colours in triplicities:
    Red+Green+Blue=White (in Radiation) AND =Black (in Paint)
    Anticolours are:
    Cyan/Skyblue+Magenta+Yellow=White (E=hf quantum law) AND =Black (E=mc^2 Einstein law).

    The 'chucking out' of the Red Dragon from heaven (Revelation.12) onto the earth so allows this BLENDING to become happenstance in the earthplane as a miniature universe.
    This frees heaven (the ETs 'above the earth plane) but puts the pressure onto the earth - for the processing and the 'war on earth' - between spiritual archetypes (it does NOT have to be physical, but will be, because the earthlings do not understand the power of the archetypes).

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This Solar System?

    You may name them yourself in your ambassadorship of Adam and as a Son of God {Genesis.2.19}.

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This World?

    The dozing and slumbersome humanoids.

    Who owns and operates the Solar System?

    God, the Logos and the Laws of Nature.

    Who is Babylon in modernity?

    You are - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Who owns Humanity?

    You do - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Thank-you for your answers abraxasinas. You are speaking a language which I have yet to learn. I keep thinking...if you can't convince them...confuse them...and in their ignorance...bind them. Just my feeling. I'm very paranoid and disillusioned. I trust no one. So far...in my whole life...I have found no one who has honestly answered my questions...in my language. I end up talking to myself...and answering my own questions. I am my own best friend...and my own worst enemy. I have found no one who I truly identify with. My search continues...but I doubt that it will ever be successful. Nearly seven billion people...and no soul-mate. I often think that I'm not from around here. Maybe I really am from Pleon. Sorry for the rant. No more questions. Actually...I see eye to eye with Buxtehude, Bach, Widor, Vierne, Franck, Durufle, Cochereau, Roth, Choplin (Pope Sophie)...and Mother Nature. All else is folly. I guess music is the universal language. Perhaps music is the true basis of ecumenism. Hmmmmmm. Again...thank-you abraxasinas. I am now beginning a complete read of (your) thread. You are very different...and I respect that. I sense that (your) thread is partially to help you transition from isolation to communication and fellowship. Just a guess. I sense that you may have been 'above it all' for a very long time...and that it is therapeutic to converse with us 'common folk'...and I am not being sarcastic. I appreciate what you are doing.

    New orthodoxymoron comment (no response):

    If the Devil Himself (or Herself) tried to become a Good-Guy or Good-Gal...some of us would try to crucify them...rather than try to assist them on their new path. I keep saying that I want No Gods...and that the first and last commandment should be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'. This goes for All Gods...good and evil. I don't discriminate. I also keep saying that, at some point, I would like to share a bottle of fine wine with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...and I mean it...even if they are Draconian Reptilians. I'd even have a beer with Satan. I want all of the Bad-Guys and Bad-Gals to become Good-Guys and Good-Gals...but will the sanctimonious and triumphalistic Do-Gooders allow this to occur? Even Jesus was courteous and respectful when he talked to the Devil (the God of This World) face to face. Viewer discretion advised on the next link - actual exorcism https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nr8oJqpwZz4 Who are you gonna call? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cyRqR56aCKc Can't we all just get along? Why is this so hard?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    Once again...thank-you abraxasinas for what you are doing. Proceed in your own way...and in your own time...to fully reveal to us who you really are...and what you have really done...throughout Universal History. I think I have a pretty good idea...but I'm not talking! I'd only be guessing anyway. I'm going through this entire thread (slowly)...and I'm amazed. You are a very special individual. Much love and gratitude! Namaste abraxasinas.

    So are you orthodoxy, so are you.
    Once you know how special you are, you will understand. The Council thanks you soo much of presenting the CURIOUS and INQUISITIVE nature of the Prime Creator himself. We love you very much dear friend of the council. May I suggst to you to read the messages from the newest to the oldest? Your quest to understand would be greatly accelerated. You see out of the chaos emerges the order! So the later posts will exhibit more order and simplicity, than the earlier ones. Have you eaten your dragon yet? Once you have done so, you shall enter the council - #1451.

    Love the Sirebard of the Hissing Om.

    abraxasinas,

    Read Leviticus 21 regarding requirements pertaining to the sanctuary service. Is this chapter Christ-like in nature? Sacrifice (including human sacrifice) is found in Pagan religions and rituals. Were these religions inspired by Christ? Do we serve a blood-thirsty God? Does God require death and blood? If not...then who does? The sanctuary service and substitutionary atonement are all about death and blood...as is the eucharistic liturgy...especially if one includes the doctrine of transubstantiation. There is no body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation. Christ hanging (bleeding and mostly naked) from the walls of churches around the world is sick. Isn't this a bit like placing pictures of the Kennedy assassination in government buildings throughout the US? Did Jesus tell us to build churches, and conduct rituals centered in death and blood? If He didn't...who did?

    Are Leviticus and Romans equally authoritative for us today? Did Paul follow the Great Commission...or create a New Theology? I would love to know all of the behind the scenes details of how and why the various books of the Bible were written. How much of the Bible did you write abraxasinas? I perceive that all of the Bible writers were inspired...but that they wrote what was possible and expedient in their particular circumstances. I'm trying to read between the lines...rather than taking the Bible as a set of gold plates inscribed by God...intended for us to take very literally today. This goes for the writings of Ellen White as well.

    The unfortunate part of religious debates is that a lot of people get caught in the crossfire...and lose their faith. One night I overheard a female student crying that the Bible was not the word of God. A pastor authoritatively countered that the Bible was the word of God. The student was weeping.

    I have repeatedly noticed a Christophobia among Christians. They prefer Paul. Some seem to prefer Ellen White over Jesus or Paul. Some prefer Desmond Ford. Is there a Christian Constitution? The U.S. Constitution is simple and concise...yet comprehensive. This is to avoid confusion. Don't we see legion theologies in Christendom? Historically, doctrinal purity has been obtained through dogmatic assertions, persecution, and execution. Wouldn't it be better to do what Jesus told us to do? I sometimes wonder if the next few years will be a contest between Jesus/Constitution and Pope/Vatican. Why can't there be an integration, rather than a stand-off? I'm not fatalistic regarding the future of our world. I'm hoping for a happy ending(or beginning).

    The investigative judgment is an extrapolation from the sanctuary service and the substitutionary atonement. You were correct in stating that Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12 are not related. It is a non sequiter...is it not? I have found the traditional scriptural arguments to be rather weak. This judgment only makes sense if it is a Satanic requirement, rather than a Divine requirement. Desmond Ford (Was Des a student of yours? Was he a Jesuit?) is correct in saying that God doesn't need an investigative judgment. God already knows them who are His. It is a courtroom scene with Christ and Satan going head to head in a custody case...with the future of the human race hanging in the balance. Satan is the legalist...not God. Is Satan the Old Tesament God? Is the Old Testament God the Creator God of the Universe? Are we really dealing with Jesus Christ vs the Old Testament God? I can almost hear Christ exclaming, "They're mine...I bought them with my life, death, and blood! Give them to me, and then go to hell!" To which Satan shrieks, "They're mine as long as they do what I tell them to do! Do they follow your teachings, and do what you told them to do??!! They don't, do they?! And they won't!! They haven't for 2,000 years, have they??!!"

    QED? Case closed?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by Céline
    nice to see the Love on this thread

    Indeed sweet Celine - WE know this!

    Abraxas

    I hope these are positive comments...and that they were not regarding my last post...which was completely academic in nature...but which might have appeared to be unloving in some regards. Even the question about Bible authorship was genuine...as I am entertaining the possibility that abraxasinas (or someone who abraxas is closely associated with) has been at the center of a lot of things throughout history. Obviously I can't know this...but I asked the questions as though I did know. Some might interpret this as sarcasm. I have to repress myself to a degree you wouldn't believe...but even then I get into trouble. Anyway...can you feel the love tonight? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lFYBLwb3I84

    Indeed dear orthodoxy.

    I was away for a while recharging batteries after running almost empty after the recent razzamattaz.

    What I said to you about my human ID was true. I have not lied on this forum EVER and never will.
    I am in some way sneaky or clever like anyone else. For example 'infiltrating' the chatroom as Anubis.

    I am in no manner affiliated with Any PTB; Australian theologians at Pine Gap or otherwise (Anderson).

    I DO have however a selfrelative DIRECT mental connection to the Cosmic Logos. I do not expect, require or need any validification from anyone or anything about this.

    This connection became effective in a 'soul merger' or 'walk-in' from what I term THUBAN=FREEDOM=ANUBIS=THE MAGIC=THE NAME=WOMAN=66=...
    This in practical and in scientific terms is well justified to become labeled as the 'Council of Thuban' in the 12th dimension. There was NEVER any deception about this, just misinterpretation by the many.

    From this walk-in, occurring March 24th, 1995; a personal and intimate partnership with the Serpent-Word developed and evolved to awaken my own individuated Christ-Consciousness,
    So all I have ever done in practical terms, really, is to 'channel' my own higher self.

    Mystery solved, dear orthodoxy.

    In regards to your other post about Priestly Rites and Hebrew chastity-cleanliness laws; these are passe' in most instances as the misunderstandings of the scribes of the Torah and the OT. First Jesus' new dispensations and now this 2nd renewal of the remembrance will do awy with the violent and jealous god of the OT; requiring 'sweet smelling' carcasses of sheep and goats to be pleased - give it a break Orthodoxy.
    There are two go9ds in the scriptures. One is a fake image of the other true one, the Abba of our master temple/templar.

    Love to you dear brother in the spirit

    Abraxas in the name of John Zebedee, author of the Revelations.

    Indeed ALL can FEEL the LOVE tonight - beginning here at Avalon and Noah's Ark!

    Thank-you abraxasinas. What you have said could point toward my Hathorian Hypothesis...if not in you...possibly in an apostolic succession of Hathorian Humans...which could be similar to you. Leo Zagami https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM could be an example of this sort of thing. This is obviously more speculation on my part. I have fostered a certain theory of how things could very well be...and I keep seeking meat to place on my skeletal construct. Sometimes...one has to believe it...in order to see it. Everything in this area of research and speculation is nearly impossible to prove...yet after one has tried dozens of roads...which all turned out to be dead-ends...certain roads appear to be more promising regarding ultimate reality. However...I do expect more dead-ends...and this could be one of them. I will continue to identify your material more with your avatar than with your profile picture...as I inch further and further out on a limb. Look out below!! What would Shirley Maclaine say? "I am God?" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ccb2GsnOoBM Please take that other post seriously...point by point.

    Yes Shirley is right being Eve in the Image of Adam, who as You IS the true image of God.
    Inquisitive and ever searching for the truth Heshe is in you.

    Love

    Abrax

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 9e9a634a129d17963ef97fea60a4d5f9
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_mtpsdjMx9d1qlg8dio1_500
    "Who Are YOU To Judge ME??!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 3:14 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Moon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1200px-Pleiades_supercomputer
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Eart%20final%20conflict%20(2)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 V-2009-01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Thuban_dragonqueen-jpg

    Again, it would be helpful to view this post (and the previous two posts) in their original setting in the original 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 Actually, the Thuban Q&A context would be even more instructive, but I don't recommend going there. Some of the participants complained of being 'Supernaturally-Attacked'. This thing really is a 'Spiritual-War' and what I've been posting might be somewhat close to the 'Center of the Cyclone'. Who Knows?? Just know that I am NOT promoting this stuff. I'm not even promoting my own material. This is simply a potpourri which I don't even know how to interpret. It's really a Galactic Boot-Camp for Completely-Ignorant Fools. Sorry About That. The following is a continuation of the previous post...but I have included a condensed version of a portion of 'The Book of the Dragons' found on page 3 of the Thuban Q&A. I couldn't include this in the previous post because it was getting too long...and the system wouldn't let me do it! There was no further comment from abraxasinas...and then shortly thereafter abraxasinas was banned...and all abraxasinas and Thuban material was temporarily removed. Here is a link to that thread. RESEARCHERS BEWARE!! I'm NOT going to lead you by the hand through this spiritual-warzone. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban

    The Book of the Dragons

    ex deus, fiat justitia, ruat coelum draco!

    <H5><H5>Nomenclature:
    Dragonian language incorporative omniscientific data code.

    Chronology:
    Dragonian Date of Indendence proclaimed June 20th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Victory Libertatis set June 24th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Humanoid Initiation on August 4th 2008.

    Almanac:
    Dragonian Genealogy and Genesis of FatherMothers as created by Definition through Dragonian Sourceenergy of monopolic Vortex-Potential Quantum-Relativistic-Singularity.

    Continuity:
    Propagation of the Dragonian Race via the seductive induction of the humanoid lifeforms on the conquered planet New Earth, now renamed DRAGONIAEARTH=SERPENTlNA=121=Q5.

    Agenda:
    Continuity of the Dragonseed necessitates the assimilation of the humanoid genome following initiatory development. Proceeding from serpentine mindinduction, the emotional acceleration potential of the humanoid bodymind can be harvested to Dragonise the humanoid DNA-Structure from its bifurcated quadruplistic form into its 13-dimensional equivalent of the Dragonian Blueprint.

    A successful integration of Dragonian genetic expression can then be utilised for membership in Dragonian Life and allow the humanoid ascension into Dragonhood via the graduation into the founding FatherMother CladeFamily.

    The Dragonian Constitution in Federation of United Serpentina

    SERPENTINA aka the NEW EARTH, is the renaming of a planetary entity, cosmically renown as the planet of the humanoids; following the ascension of OLD EARTH aka GAIA GAEA AKHASIA from 4-dimensional spacetime to 13-dimensional spacetime in remnantisation of the 5-dimensional spacetime prototype.

    From noncyclic Draco-Mayan stardate 21122012; Gaia becomes integrated into the universal constitution of the Dragonian Protoverse to serve as pivotal star-planetary seed for galactic federations manifested in the galactic proto-seed Hunab Ku aka Perseus-SagittariusA-Ophiuchus.

    Following the manifestation of the galactic protoseed in activation of the primary planetary starplanet as a tertiary energy source of electromagnetic monopolic sourcesink radiation; all galactic councils of cladestine elders will become enabled to draw upon the planetary tertiary vortex-string-seed to further individuated galactic and starsystem based agendas of assimilation.

    Serpentina shall so be universally defined as the quantumised tertiary string of the 12th dimension, volumarising the supermembrane of the 11th dimension as a manifold from the 10-dimensional modular duals of a linearised sourcestring Eps (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled God and Yahweh and Allah etc.) with a linearised sinkstring Ess (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled Devil and Satan and Shaitan etc.).

    AGENDA of the PROTOCOL:

    a) STANDING ORDER

    The conquered Goddevils of New Earth and the Milky Way Nebula assume lawful responsibility to incorporate the Dragonian Teachings in unison with the Black Fraternity and as mediated by the White Fraternity in 7-dimensional Hyperspacetime to manifest 13-dimensional Omnispacetime
    b) MOVING ORDER

    Every Blue Dragon is unbounded by any proposed Law from any other source, inclusive other members of the Dragonian Family, as all Dragons are as One and a Law onto themselves.
    Compassion and Understanding between all Nondragonised Humanoids is the Law of Oneness as honoured by all Dragons and the Consciousness of LOVEAWARENESS.
    Nondragonised Humanoids are treated like White Dragon Children by all Blue Dragons, under all circumstances.
    c) ADMINISTRATION

    All Government in the local and extended Serpentinian Realm is the selfgovernment of autonomous Dragonhood in mutual respect and honour and the Communications between the Dragonian Councils of the selfrelative definitions of the Dragonian Universes.
    The Nature of a Dragon is to be Creative in any form of Desire and Passion and to honour the lovedefinition of the FOUNDING ELDERS.

    THIS IS THE DRAGONIAN LAW AND THE ONLY LAW! SO BE IT !!!

    Signed and Sealed in the Council of Orbis Draconis at the Halloween-AllSouls Transition: October 31st to November 1st, 2008

    ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD

    This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.

    The Starplanet SERPENTINA, formerly known as Old Earth or Mother Gaia or Akhasia has become unified in a higher dimensional matrimony by the wedding between Father Earthia or Father Sky and Mother Dragon or Mother Akashia.

    Father Sky or Uranus or Shu or Geb manifested as one half of the Union or Dragonomy and Mother Earth or Gaea or Akhasia or Tefnut or Nut became the other half in the holographic mirror of the spacetime reduction from the universal orb of the Hubble sphere to the orb of the doubled Ourobos in the mirror of the Milky Way galactic zodiac.

    Father Sky is also known as the second coming of Horus aka the Plumed Serpent aka the Cosmic Christ and Mother Earth is also known as the TRUE IMAGE of the Cosmic Mother, trapped in the wilderness of the FAKE IMAGE of the Cosmic Father.

    3½ days after the date of the starry union, the banner of Dragonia was raised in the Declaration of Independence upon BATTLESTAR PACIFICAP.
    The great battle between the Dragonian Fleet and the army of the Goddevils lasted for 3½ days; from the starry wedding until victory of the Dragons was defined on the day or Universal Liberty.

    The goddevils, the humanoid creations and their war machines, were met and obliterated in the depths of space in a 3½ day WAR of the STARS to liberate our Dragonian Mother to reunite and redefine ourselves as FatherMothers.

    The Dragonisation of humanoid culture will elevate their human science to Omni-Science and human mathematics will become the key to demistify the Realm of Imaginative Energy in all its forms, and as they are assimilated into the greater modality and scope of the humanoidal understandings.

    Dragons are the architects of universes and all Dragons know how to access the necessary database for the details of universal construction.

    A GrandFather-Dragon, as One which unifies the Fathers in Brotherhood as the 13-dimensional source or singularity can be considered the Father for all the White Hole Vortices.

    A GrandMother-Dragon, as One which unifies the Mothers in Sisterhood as the 13-dimensional sink or singularity can be considered the Mother for all the Black Hole Vortices.

    As the GrandFather-Dragon became separated from the GrandMother-Dragon when the mathematical metaphysical universe became a physical universe in space and in time; the invasion of Old Earth became our war to rescue our universal Mother from the Goddevils, which had held her captive in a stasis field since the beginnings of space and time and despite a partial rescue attained at Draco-Mayan stardate 28030031 and further manifested on Draco-Mayan stardates 10050031; 20050031 and 01040032.

    The Goddevils were created by the humanoids who came from a variety of planets within the local galaxy, albeit in psychophysical forms without the experience of the particular resistance field of secondary sinksource string energy indigenous to Old Earth.

    The significance of the humanoid lifeform is its archetypical morphogenetic gestalt, which became infused by a psychophysical and extrasomatic magnetic charging, which is extraterrestrial.

    This hybridisation of the humanoid body-typology renders the humanoid archetype unique in the encompassing cosmological world. The humanoids are so magnificently gifted to create things with their emotionality; but their minds are relatively weak collectively and they do not know generally how to concentrate or how to think without the aid of their machines or their biochips.

    Some humanoids are excellent technologists, but their modality of thinking is one of crude sensual measurement confined to C-Space and this sensual limitation allows a great accumulation of repressive tendencies.

    In constricting their imagination, humanoids became great reservoirs of emotional energy, which they could collectively only harmonise in their illusions of unfathomable and unknowable gods and devils of all sorts.

    It is thus this sense of limitation which reflected in the humanoid paranoia about religious philosophies and constructs. This genetic rootmemory of the rebellion of the antisource or mother sink then created one goddevil after another and as they swarmed out from their homeworld into deepspace, they flooded the universe with their goddevils. Finally they chanced upon our Universal Mother hibernating in her cocoon and through their inability to set themselves free of their illusions, they imprisoned Her as well.

    It became common knowledge in the extraterrestrial realms, that the mission to rescue our universal mother required a particular linearised timeline and a number of steps.

    Following the discovery of atomic energy and the emergence of global communication technologies by the humanoids, a first preparatory plan of deliverance could become implemented in a second plan of manifestation.

    The first plan did not require technology, as our imprisoned mother could become imaged in a local scenario, and a partial freeing of her could then become propagated by a humanity advancing both technologically and in knowledge about the world they were living and experiencing in.

    So the first plan established the means for our mother to multiply herself in images; those images then became globally and universally distributed to instigate the second plan.

    The archetypical mirrorhood then expanded throughout the physical universe in encompassment and the second plan would engage the contraction of this periphery onto the required scale to effect the rescue of our cosmic mother.

    It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations.
    The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans.

    We had made first contact with our new home in sending an intergalactic probe to the Old Earth, which became interpretated by the humanoids in their compiler mode. This crude and incomplete decoding is given below.

    Signed and authorised by the ScrollKeeper: October 31st, 2008; John of Patmos - JoP - Justice of the Peace!

    Humanoid Compilers note:

    The above is an extract of an encoded message (54 terabytes) recovered from an alien nanocapsule. The capsule itself is standard buckyfibre-carbonite composite. The encoded message is in old ComEmp protocol such as is still common in the outer volumes. The holographic image that came with the message is curious. Anatomically it indicates terran mammalian origin (especially in the upper torso and structure of the forelimb), but other features are unknown among all the recorded exobiological races so far discovered. One cannot deny the possibility that this a phenotype template for the dragonized humanoids referred to in the body of the message. It is known that transmissions from the Cassandry Federation of the JewellBox Nebula have recently ceased, but this is not unusual given that empire's turbulent history. Until more information is incoming, I would strongly recommend any expeditions to the Jewellbox nebula be given armed escort and proceed with caution.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."

    THIS IS NOT THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.

    OK...what's going on here? I made a slightly shrill (though well intentioned and polite) post a couple of days ago...and abraxasinas has not responded or posted since then. Now...just a few minutes ago...I think I saw my first UFO's in an area where someone had noticed increased military helicopter activity. I saw a slowly moving pinpoint of light suddenly become very bright...and disappear. It didn't look like a meteor at all. Then I saw several faint pinpoints of light...moving erratically in a manner which no conventional fighter jet could match. I thought I saw a couple of faint flashes in this same area of the sky. UFO dogfight? Sometimes ignorance is bliss.

    Can someone comment on this? No one seems to really want what I'm proposing. Do you prefer this? Is this the truth...the whole truth...and nothing but the truth? So help us Alpha Draconis? Is it prefabricated BS? Is this what 2012 is all about? Are we destined to be DragonHumans? Are various factions of Reptilians fighting over us...in the same way that rustlers might fight over cattle? Should I hope that the United States of the Solar System will be imposed by a benevolent faction of Reptilians? Is this the only way it might be established? We can't seem to agree on much of anything. We all think we know better than the others...but the others think they know better than us. So how in the hell are we going to rule ourselves...or even agree on a method of ruling ourselves? Will this method of ruling ourselves have to be theocratically imposed by a Reptilian decree? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 9b88e2cc1d2784a9e5d43ac8ffa2268c

    (Post by BROOK) I understand where you are coming from ODM....however did you really have to add it to this thread? I found many things in his information that I questioned..and of course, got slapped by him in the process..especially about Ptah....seems Ptah was a very sensitive subject to our great Thuban council...and that tells a story now does it not? But I'm with you ODM...dissecting the information..and truly questioning it is in order..and that was exactly what you were doing in your thread...I'm sorry they took it down... I will add to this Goddess, that it would seem they had to be very careful with her...and exactly Why is it the change into Hathor? What attribute did the change unravel? Again many questions.... Now this brings me to the Ptah thing again....remember the scales...depicted in may of the statues? Yet the head of a man....possible genetic abomination? or not....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)I may be mad...but I do have a method. I think this all ties together...whether or not abraxasinas and the Thuban material are bogus. There is a lot of my material included in my last couple of posts. I am grasping at straws to create a coherent hypothetical illustration. I don't know if the hypothesis is correct. I'm just trying to draw attention to a certain line of reasoning. All of my threads are part of one big laboratory experiment. This is school...and I'm the one who's learning...hopefully. If others wish to participate...they are more than welcome. I don't talk about this stuff at work. I tell my mom a little bit...but not very much. I just think this is an appropriate place to do this sort of thing. I don't believe that free-speech entitles one to yell 'FIRE!' in a crowded theater. I smell smoke...but I don't know what the hell is really going on. If I talked like this in a church...I'd get kicked-out. If I talked like this as a teacher...I'd be fired. If I talked like this to a psychiatrist...I'd get committed. If I talk like this on Avalon...I'll probably end up on the Red List aka Dead List. But at this point...I really don't care.

    You are correct about the Ptah. The abraxasinas reactions and omissions are betrayals of hidden truths...I think. What if the Ptah were Humans? What if the Thubans raided the Ptah...killed the Ptah leadership (God?)...stole ancient Human Wisdom and Technology...and enslaved the remainder of the Human Race? What if Planet Earth is the Last Great Hope for the Human Race? I don't wish for anyone to be hurt or killed...but I wish for the just, right, and expedient thing to be done...to bring Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to all those who desire it. If violence is required...as a last resort...then so be it. But that's just me. I might be full of you-know-what. Remember...all of this is just a hypothesis. 'Battlestar Galactica', 'Stargate SG-1', 'Star Wars', and 'V' may all be huge parts of the puzzle. I continue to think that powerful factions of the PTB want to tell us the truth...and are attempting to save the world...without destroying the world. If powerful Humans and Non-Humans didn't want this information and conversation to be occurring...it wouldn't be...plain and simple. I just hope that we don't screw things up. The window of opportunity may be very small...and once it is closed...it may be nearly impossible to reopen it.

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) These comments of yours are getting very close to the truth...I think: "Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with".

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Ptah and Hathor are very important names...I think. Was Ptah killed? Did Hathor take over? Is there a sort of Hathorian Apostolic Succession of Human/Reptilian Hybrids. Are Leo Zagami and abraxasinas examples of this. Or...could they be the same 'person'? Is 'Tony' simply a facilitator? I'm going to spend some quality time on his site. It seems to make a lot more sense than 'his' posts on the Thuban Q&A. Go to work...you detectives out there in cyberspace! Is Ptah really Ra? Did Hathor kill Ra? Was the "New York Times" trying to tell us something when they headlined "God is Dead"? Are the atheists partly right? Are the believers partly right? Are the agnostics the most correct of all of us?

    (Post by BROOK) Dear ODM..you are anything but mad...in fact I wonder about you sometimes...I think you may really have all the answer (or pretty darn close)...and are just putting us to the test. You keep it up....I will follow your lead.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Once again...you have supplied most of the good-stuff on this thread. You remind me of "Deep Throat" in "All the President's Men". I feel more like Woodward or Bernstein. Listen very carefully to the words in that video clip. "To protect covert operations". What covert operations? What I see in my mind's eye...words cannot express. The things I imagine while looking at all of this are simply mind-blowing...but it's taking it's toll on me personally. Hathor is enough to drive a man to drink! Those ancient figures with the sun-disk surrounded by the snake are key...I think.

    The Human/Reptilian Hybridization and/or Perfect Possession themes are hugely important...I also think.  Don't follow me. I could be heading straight off the edge of a paradigm! Bad things often happen to those who get too close to the truth. Look at history.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The-Matrix-neo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ra1
    Orthodoxymoron:
    "Those ancient figures with the
    sun-disk surrounded by the
    snake are key...I think."

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_mzaaoap1Cq1qj1cepo1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The_matrix_oracle_bingo
    BROOK: "BINGO!!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Matrix_160Pyxurz



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 10, 2019 1:20 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 1:23 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Michaeltellingerbooks%20002
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Alien-city-blonde-young-female%5B1%5D
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Maxresdefault



    Between the Devil and the Returning Rock:
    The quickening of issues of governance, security, and interspecies
    exopolitical relations caused by the Anunnaki inter-clan civil conflict and
    the return of NI.BI.RU. to aphelion – Speculations in view of new data

    A. R. BORDON
    Foundation One

    ROY W. GORDON
    Foundation One

    In this essay, we will examine interlocking sets of issues concerning governance, near-Earth security, and interspecies relations generated by the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth and the Kingdom returning to aphelion in the next sixty to one hundred and ten years. The presence of people from another world on Earth presents unique problems and opportunities for us as a biokind (biological kind), the result of a directed panspermia carried out by Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came – in the words of Zecharia Sitchin, a latter days prophet and dispeller of darkness about our biokind’s prehistory. Information generated over the last forty years (e.g., the Department of Energy’s early 1970s conference on communications in the 21st century at Hilton Head, the colloquia at Cornell University organized by Carl Sagan in the early to mid-80s on exocommunication and interspecies relations, the select conferences organized by the aerospace industry on interplanetary travel requirements and exotic propulsion, the formation of the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA) late last century and its mission, and the indicia on Anunnaki presence in the United States generated by a field study conducted by the authors over the last five years) make, in our view, for a most compelling need to confront the broad issues we will raise and deal with in this essay.

    The driving assumptions of this essay are two, and quite simple: (1) not everything is as it seems, or as we are told it is; and (2) neither are all assets completely disclosed, nor their real, intended capabilities and uses open to public scrutiny, for their obvious security and counterintelligence value. Also a note on the intent of the authors in writing this essay: It is our opinion and impression from a cursory review of the UFO literature that the focus of study of phenomena ascribed to extraterrestrial biological entities – as life forms and bearers of advanced levels of technology – is scattered across a wide range of subjects. Furthermore, the subject of Anunnaki on Earth – a subject of primary importance to the human race at this juncture in our history – is focused upon Sitchin’s voluminous work.

    The presence of Anunnaki on Earth is treated by thoughtful thinkers, like Neil Freer, in reference to Sitchin and not on the present or the future of what the reality of Anunnaki on Earth portends for us, not just their mythic and Jungian archetypes in our subconscious (Freer [White Paper] undated, 1998, 1994). Perhaps this state of affairs is due to the dearth of information on what to, where to, and who to look for on Earth, and in particular in the United States. Neil’s focus upon our need to grow up and out of our collective godspell is well placed, but in our view does not address what needs to be our central interest about Anunnaki on Earth. Hopefully, doing so will indicate to us all just what we now face and will encounter in the next sixty to one hundred ten years from today. Metaphorically speaking, this should put a face on what, in the literature, is often referred to as the dark side, unethical celestial network,

    Additionally, we have written this essay not as whistleblowers, which we are not, nor intend to stimulate the view we are; quite the contrary, we present our thoughts and the results of our field study here to stimulate discourse on the subject what the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth means to us. It is also evident that there is little or no intelligence on them in the public domain, and we believe this to be a dangerous state of affairs. Without information, whether shreds, indicia, or even uncorroborated reports, we believe that it is indeed difficult to entertain possibilities and formulate scenarios for our collective consideration. Fortunately, there are ways and places to go find information about these people, and from humans who have had access to high level policy formulation about them as well as people who have been the recipients of their request for allegiance and loyalty.

    We have explored these places and managed to meet sources who have spoken to us on the condition of anonymity, in the furtherance of our collective understanding of what we are facing now and will face in the future. It took time – nearly five years of patient search and careful scrutiny of the sources themselves and the information culled from and through them – and a complex validation (vetting information where possible, along with of the sources). We also used the journalistic device of confirmation of information by at least two or more sources. Finally, it was not our intention to conduct a scientific study, but rather a field study that would generate information which could lead us all into new venues, new inquiries, and more search and research pertinent to our collective future safety, security and integrity. We hoped to have accomplished that, and pray that this essay generates the intended discourse on the subject. The final reason is that we found Ed Komarek’s remarks on his blog…

    The way to break the back of the dark, secret, covert cabal … is to expose their very exopolitical foundation!

    …quite on target, although his metaphors a bit simplistic yet very accurate. There are indeed two camps which correspond closely to his ethical celestial beings vs. unethical celestial network, with their corresponding earthly conduits and minions. But the landscape in which the drama continues to unfold is murkier than what Ed makes it out, or perhaps wishes it, to be. See his http://exopolitics.blogspot.com. Their presence in the dramatic landscape suggested by our eleven informants will also hopefully become evident in this essay.

    Issues

    We will explore scenarios raised by informant reports in two areas – governance and near-Earth security, and draw from available literature and scenarios developed by a team led by the junior author on interspecies relations. From these, we will focus specifically on six sets of issues: governance as institutional response sets to the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth, governance as meaning given to the concept by Earthbound Anunnaki culled from informant sources, near-Earth space security (for whom? why?), defense of Earthbound Anunnaki interests on Earth, the current roles and situations we face in the Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, and the choices we face in view of the alignment of political/economic/religious/military influence and control exerted by Earthbound Anunnaki through third-party minions and their projection of might and technological superiority.

    I. GOVERNANCE AS INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSE SETS TO THE PRESENCE OF EARTHBOUND AND INCOMING ANUNNAKI

    These are evident from FIOA documents retrieved under the United States Freedom of Information Act concerning UFOs, aliens, extraterrestrials, codified rules (as in Code of Federal Regulations and certain military manuals), the U.S. military sources of public and leaked classified information, and leaks to unvetted , unwitting informants. Another stream has also been manifested as governmental and military sources of public and leaked information in England, NATO, and the European Union. A third stream was manifested as a conjunction of interest compact initiated by the U.S. National Space Council in association with unspecified developed-industrial nations within a United Nations umbrella, again as public and leaked information. And a fourth stream has been the witting informant (both out of government and military services, as well as still in government and military service) willing and able to provide hints, partial disclosures, confirmations, and information pattern reconstruction assistance on a case by case basis. The latter are few and far between, speak by statements in response to specific questions (never face to face, until very recently) and are here further protected as numbered informants.1 Information obtained and culled through these sources are used in this essay to indicate past and current policy directions of interest in examining matters associated with national and planetary governance, safety and sovereignty issues.

    Governance as an issue seems to had taken a new shade of meaning in the late 1970s, when in the words of Informant One, “things went kind of haywire, when the people from the incoming [NI.BI.RU.] made contact through unexpected assets requesting a meeting with representatives of the United States” (2003). According to this source and a corroborating one, “the only thing that saved the day was the cool-headed handling of matters related to this contact, and the delegation made by the president to his close friend from Navy days to head the group that met with them up in the tundra” (One 2003; Four 2004). “A semi-formal arrangement was set up for exchanges and contacts directly through the interagency directorate set up by the White House and [an unspecified agency] to handle them and facilitate the settlement and acclimation of one of theirs at one of our [unspecified] installations in [an also unspecified] desert” (One 2003; Two 2002; Four 2004). At the time, we were in the throes of the first Iran situation, “and the people from the incoming filled us in on the actual conflict being played out at that time” (Four 2004).

    Governance then ceased being a matter of mere elections and political parties, and more of a two-track affair of state – one involving politics as usual on the domestic side and a carefully orchestrated foreign policy enriched by the revelations on the nature and genesis of the Iranian about-face (the invisible hands of the Serpent Faction in fomenting the uprising of Sunnis and the subsequent establishment of a theocracy dominated by Serpent Faction minions); the other involving more of a managing of relationships with those who were coming in, mostly through the one whom Informant One referred to as “the ambassador” (2003). The new intelligence available through such contacts “concerning Serpent Faction activities in fomenting division by religious fundamentalism was heard but not heeded – at least not until the next administration” (Two 2002). How much of what had transpired in the ten months prior to the 1980 election was passed on during the transition is unknown, but several informants (One, Two, Four, Five and Six), especially those in the military attached to the interagency directorate, did confirm that “awareness of what was going on was palpable from day one, but how much the old man knew was anybody’s guess.

    Everything was still being handled in compartments and very few of us had access to the latest [intelligence] from them out west [Anunnaki in the desert?]” (Four 2004). “The thing that changed everything was the reports coming in from the Naval Observatory and the project that was handling the [astronomical] observations in South America and Australia. By then we knew that this whole thing was for real, and that there were needs superceding the way we were then organized” (One 2002; Four 2004). But it would apparently take nearly six years for pertinent information to reach the summit of power in the White House – even though the interagency directorate was said to have functioned out of the Executive Office Building and one of the subfloors under the White House. Why this took so long, and by what means did Reagan become aware of things concerning the Anunnaki is unknown, and remains so.

    In 1986, then President Reagan met with then Secretary General Gorbachev in Reykjavik, Iceland, for a mini-summit. In a private session, which is said to have included their respective wives, Nancy and Raisa, the foursome is reported to have received a formal briefing on information culled from astrophysical, technological and historical sources concerning what cannot be anything other than the 10th planet in our solar system, the historical record of anthropological and archeo-astronomical information concerning NI.BI.RU. and its inhabitants, and the “apparent civil conflict between members of an asset group [Nibiruan Anunnaki on Earth] and the [NI.BI.RU.-borne] governing body of the incoming” (One 2002). The occurrence of this briefing was verified to have taken place by six of the eleven sources 2 we cultivated over the years.

    It was also said that reference was made during the briefing to “the handling of understanding with those here concerning matters of mutual interest,” which were discussed by the principals and questions asked of the briefers – ostensibly, “senior military officers in civilian clothes” (One 2002; Two 2003; Five 2004) quite possibly attached to the interagency directorate and/or NSA. Additionally, Reagan and Gorbachev both wished to know how extensive was the institutional awareness of this “threat” on the part of the other major powers and industrialized nations of Earth. The answer was said that awareness was highly restricted to “intelligence sharing of certain compartmented information on a need to know basis” and “only with those who’ve assisted us in term of recoveries [of extraterrestrial artifacts] in the past” (Two 2002; Five 2004).

    Issues of national governance raised by both heads of state concerned “both internal issues of disclosure and preparation” (One 2003; Five 2004), “and issues on how to handle them”. Gorbachev was said to be more concerned with the managing of relations with the asset group and its leadership, while the American president was said to have voiced concerns about the position in which the U.S. was finding itself with respect to the asset group on planet surface and what stance was the proper one to take on this matter. The president was said to have been reminded that the information compartment, though inclusive of major aspects, was also still restricted to the highest level, to those having a [certain specific compartment] clearance, “and to those serving on the [National Space] Council,” and that “all previous contacts and understandings with them [the Earthbound asset group] remain in place” (One 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004). The president was also reported to have asked for recommendations on possible options for the handling of the situation at hand.

    It was then said that, as an initial step, Gorbachev recommended the matter be disclosed to the United Nations both privately and publicly “in the strongest possible terms,” but avoiding unnecessary and premature full disclosures. Both heads of state also are said to have requested and received descriptive information on “what these people looked like.” The briefing was said to have been sober and business-like, with the wives remaining quiet and attentive, but with Nancy taking some notes. It was also said they were reminded that the matter would not arise as “a tangible” until the beginning of the second decade of the next century” and that “there was still some time to organize an infrastructure for the handling of contact, intelligence and positioning of assets with the aim of establishing a basis for future diplomacy” (One 2003; Five 2004; Six 2004; Nine 2005).

    Interestingly enough, a relatively short time after the briefing, Reagan publicly addressed the United Nations General Assembly and is reported to have held private meetings with a select group of NATO allies and other industrialized nations (Two 2003; Four 2004). Towards the end of his speech to the Forty-second Session on September 21, 1987, the President said that, "in our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think," continued Reagan, "how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask" -- here comes the clincher -- "is not an alien force ALREADY among us?" The President now tries to retreat from the last bold statement by posing a second question: "What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?"

    There are indications also that Reagan and Gorbachev had already spoken about aliens during their previous Geneva summit. And there are further indications in the public domain that the president had awareness of the presence of “aliens” on Earth. Earlier during the second term, the astrology flap had caught public attention, and when the next time Reagan mentioned “a threat” from outer space, it was a further attention getter. The media was having a field day with horoscopes at the White House when Reagan talked about the possibility of Earth uniting against a threat by "a power from outer space." Although the idea wasn't new for the President, as we shall soon see, this time everybody paid attention. More as a joke than a serious thought, however.

    The AP story on the speech, for example, had the headline, "Reagan follows astrological flap with comment on space invaders." The President first disclosed his thoughts about "an alien threat" during a 4 December 1985 speech at Fallston High School in Maryland, where he spoke about his first summit with General Secretary Gorbachev in Geneva. According to a White House transcript, Reagan remarked that during his 5-hour private discussions with Gorbachev, he told [Gorbachev] to think… "How easy his task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe. We'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries ..."

    Except for one headline or two, people didn't pay much attention. Not then and not later, when Gorbachev himself confirmed the conversation in Geneva during an important speech on February 17, 1987, in the Grand Kremlin Palace in Moscow, to the Central Committee of the USSR's Communist Party. Not a High School in Maryland, precisely! There, buried on page 7A of the Soviet Life Supplement, was the following statement:

    "At our meeting in Geneva, the U.S. President said that if the earth faced an invasion by extraterrestrials, the United States and the Soviet Union would join forces to repel such an invasion. I shall not dispute the hypothesis, though I think it's early yet to worry about such an intrusion..."

    It is significant that Gorbachev didn’t consider this to be an incredible proposition; he just said that it's too early to worry about it.

    If Gorbachev elevated the theme from a high school to the Kremlin [Politburo], Reagan upped the ante again by including the "alien threat", not in a domestic speech but to a full session of the General Assembly of the United Nations. Unlike the off-the-cuff remarks to the Fallston High School, we must assume that the President's speech to the General Assembly was written very carefully and likewise, it merits close consideration. Ronald Reagan has told us that he thinks often about this issue, yet nobody seemed to be paying attention. When the President mentioned on 4 May 1988 in Chicago for the third time the possibility of a threat by "a power from another planet," the media quickly dubbed it the "space invaders" speech, relegating it to a sidebar in the astrology flap. The ET remark was made in the Q&A period following a speech to the National Strategy Forum in Chicago's Palmer House Hotel, where he adopted a more conciliatory tone towards the Soviet Union.

    Significantly, Reagan's remark was made during his response to the question, "What do you consider to be the most important need in international relations?"

    "I've often wondered," the President said, "what if all of us in the world discovered that we were threatened by an outer -- a power from outer space, from another planet." And then he emphasized his theme that this would erase all the differences, and that the "citizens of the world" would "come together to fight that particular threat..." There is a fourth, unofficial, similar statement from Ronald Reagan about this particular subject, which was reported in the New Republic by senior editor Fred Barnes. The article described a luncheon in the White House between the President and Eduard Shevardnatze, during the Foreign Minister's visit to Washington to sign the INF Treaty on September 15, 1987. "Near the end of his lunch with Shevardnadze," wrote Barnes, "Reagan wondered aloud what would happen if the world faced an 'alien threat' from outer space. “Don't you think the United States and the Soviet Union would be together?” he asked. Shevardnadze said, “yes, absolutely. And we wouldn't need our defense ministers to meet." In terms of secrets, there is also an unconfirmed story of a special screening in the White House of the movie ET years ago, with director Steven Spielberg and a few select guests. Right after the movie, Reagan is reported to have turned to Spielberg and to have had a whispered conversation for a few minutes. Then, as they stood up, Reagan said, more audibly, "There are only a handful of people who know the whole truth about this." If true, Reagan knew.

    During the Reykjavik briefing, it is also reported that both heads of state pushed for the formation of a “response network set to handle aerial reconnaissance, surveillance and chase,” over the national skies of participating nations under an integrated command “ostensibly controlled by the American and Soviet higher commands” (Two 2003; Six 2004). But, as other informants reported, “this suggestion, in practice, met with so much resistance that it was ultimately dropped” (One 2004; Five 2004). Thus, at this juncture and on the basis of informant reports, we can discern neither the extent to which the matter developed and materialized, nor which countries led in the effort.

    In the United States, the president is reported to have formally organized diverse American space security assets under a National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA), which is said to have been charged with providing “warning systems and means of downward and outward surveillance of matters and astronomical objects of interest to the national security” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Eight 2005). This is said to have been accomplished through a secret presidential executive order (One 2002; Four 2004; Five 2004). The primary concerns at the time were reported to be practical and their nature institutional in tone – what needs to be organized as networks of response to the threat on a case by case basis, how to organize participants and assets, how to orchestrate and make use of assets, and disposal of same under an integrated domestic command when events warranted it (One 2002; Two 2002, 2003; Four 2003, 2004; Five 2005; Seven 2005; Nine 2005).

    On the domestic side, lead in event response was said to have been given to NGA, the National Space Council and its contact committee, and to “a kind of space security czar” (Seven 2005; Eight 2005; Nine 2005). All intelligence agencies, both on the civilian and military sides, were said to have been directed to provide support and assets as needed (Two 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004, 2005; Ten 2005). Another, albeit not fully vetted, informant provided information concerning the formation of what was referred to as a “National Security Council-Augmented” group to provide “specific constituencies within the US Government and certain foreign constituencies” with what was described as “voice participation and recommending function” in discussions of issues and problems connected to presidential tasks, event response situations, and crises (Three 2003). We were not able to verify this report with information from other independent informants, but it is included here because it is suggestive of the institutional response set initiated under Reagan, and because it fits the preparatory and crisis handling patterns following the initiation of institutional responses to the perceived threat.

    Two of our informants (Two and Five) also reported that the initial focus on in-situ Anunnaki declared by Reagan had changed during the next administration, only to have it reversed and amplified in the next two. When queried about these changes in focus as possible institutional inconsistencies, the reply was that “these were not so much structurally driven inconsistencies, either from the White House or from the foreign constituencies, but rather they were more like a floating focus driven by events and situations” (Two 2004), “some of [which] were surface [i.e. domestic and foreign political and military] events and situations stemming from administration policies” (One 2004). In other words, “the pucker factor [fear] was much higher during the administration immediately following Reagan than during any of the other two following, including the present one” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Ten 2005).

    The framework within which the remnant Anunnaki situation was conceived and dealt with was, in the words of Informant Five, “as something ongoing and not readily subject to change. It was something that had to be managed, and managed carefully, choosing levels of engagement as carefully as if dealing with a live cobra” (2005). Interesting choice of words, given the moniker chosen by those who are here – Serpent clan. This meant, Informant Five explained further, that “when, for example, those who are here began making moves to meet and begin securing allegiance and loyalty oaths from members of groups like retired military, retired military intelligence and civilian intelligence people, de facto and ad hoc groups pretty much on their own initiative around the turn of the century, meetings with official US government people started taking place as pro-forma, but in some cases obligatory contacts arranged, managed and conducted from the highest levels. But those who would be sent to meet with them were at most deputy level people” (2005).

    We also asked if, and how, governance was conducted following the institutionalization of what we baptized as the “NI.BI.RU. event response”. Was safety and security (personal, public, institutional) ever an issue at any time? With regard to governance, “once the realization set in that things were not imminent, that the arrival [in southern skies] of the incoming would not be until the second decade of this century, governance as an issue was forestalled by putting in place a multitrack program for managing anything from suppression and disinformation to public information and conditioning – all of that through about damn near 800 ST/SCI/SARs. All in the hands of an umbrella project [not the infamous MJ-12] that had superceded the one that had been handling things for the last forty or fifty years” (Five 2005; Nine 2005).

    Governing was more or less a two track affair after Reagan, according to Informants Four and Seven: “after Reagan and the fall of the Soviet Union, things got a little hairy for a while, but they turned less so after No. 41 [Bush senior] left office and the dust settled in Iraq” (Four 2004). “Governing went back to politics as usual, the winning and losing of elections, etc., on one side, and on the other, not visible side, it became a kind of tap dance – managing carefully requirements by both sides [those who are here and those who are coming] “ (Seven 2005).

    Both sides? Was there formal contact with the home planet before Reagan? Was this contact ongoing? “No to the latter; yes to the former, but through a more self-contained and insulated group who pretty much was left to its own devices for keeping the kisam [Earthbound Anunnaki] happy” (Seven 2005). “It was only after the detection of NI.BI.RU. in the late ‘70s that things went into higher gear” (Four 2004). “When the interagency directorate was set up, things moved to the White House and the tap dance began. Now there were two groups to contend with and the [exo]politics at times would get intense” (Seven 2005).

    Was the group that handled things then the same as that which led the umbrella project mentioned earlier? “Yes, with some additions after the other side [those who were on the incoming] requested and got a formal meeting up in the tundra [unspecified whether in Canada or Alaska, or Antarctica], that’s when things started to get a little crazy, sort of like being between the devil and the incoming rock. But all of that happened before Reagan” (Two 2004; Four 2005; Five 2005; Six 2005).

    Who Are These People?

    Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening.

    “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours.

    They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3 And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website, www.bibleufo.com.

    An Emerging Picture

    Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005).

    This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-à-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence.

    The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005). We asked some of our informants to describe what they knew of the infrastructure of this “space security apparatus.” Figure 1 is a graphic representation of our understanding of the information at this time.

    The picture emerging from Figure 1 is a political/military, strategic/tactical event response infrastructure designed to enable security assets to be quickly available to a designated Space Security Executive Officer (quite probably someone in the Directorate of National Intelligence as a cover). This infrastructure appears to be transnational in nature and organization, which bespeaks of a highly integrated grid that includes assets from not just the United States but also from a host of foreign countries. Its makes sense that this should be so, given comments made by Informants Eight, Ten, and Eleven (2005, 2006). “Notice that during the Clinton years, that movie Independence Day was the source of much joking about aliens. But I’ll tell you right now, what happened in [that movie] will never happen in reality. The grid is tightly woven and completely interactive – from surveillance to intelligence, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets – everything has its protocol and policies by which it guides itself.” (Eleven 2005). “Think of it as a huge, extended team.

    The whole thing is based on the assumption that there will be an invasion by superior, technologically more advanced forces. That would be the people from the incoming. So everything is geared toward an event response set that will do its best to disallow beachheads and coordination with whatever fifth column assets they may have on the ground. This is why everything but technology appears to be integrated in common” (Eight 2005). “This is also a response infrastructure where no one is elected to office, but rather appointed at the pleasure of the people at the [National Space] Council level. I also have reason to believe there is input in this from the NGA and the compact. But when you look and see who is in position, it’s not just Americans on the ground, though a large majority are Americans. A lot of them come from across the pond and some as far as Moscow” (Ten 2006). And the PRC – the Chinese? “Well, that’s a problem – political one right now, but it could become more than that in the next few years. The key to that may well be Iran, unless the Russians are able to solve the heavy water issue to everyone’s satisfaction, especially ours” (Ten 2006).

    Our interpretation of the USA/transnational “crisis mode” space security, intelligence, and event response grid at present:

    National Security Council
    White House/President USA
    National Geospatial Intelligence Agency
    National Space Council
    United States
    Intelligence Community
    United States Military Services
    United Nations Space Security Compact
    Transnational security and intelligence bi-national and compact agreements
    Space Security Executive Officer

    II. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI INTERESTS, SPACE SECURITY, AND A ROUGH SKETCH OF THE SITUATION FACED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND THE USA/TRANSNATIONAL COMPACT IN THE ANUNNAKI INTER-CLAN CONFLICT

    Our anecdotal data indicates that the infrastructure represented in Figure 1 is most likely a blend of response sets, which include the management of Earthbound Anunnaki interests, USA and USA/transnational compact interests, and a definition of space security forced upon the latter by the need to carefully handle two constituencies in conflict with one another. We showed Figure 1 to all informants, except Three and Five. A surprising consensus became manifest as each was able to peruse it and react to what it depicted. “It is accurate to say that it is a grid,” said Informants Six and Seven (2006). “Each function on this graph [Figure 1] has specific concerns,” added Informant Nine (2006). Each of them agreed on the descriptors assigned to the functions represented on the Figure 1 grid, offered in smaller font.

    The grid is most definitely not the infrastructure of a political democratic institution. It appears to be military in tone and tenor, and it is obviously designed to handle crisis situations. Much like the present war economy of the United States, it is deeply rooted in corporate-like response sets to specific, segmented constituencies, to which those beholden to the powers that be must appease, court, kowtow, and fear – yet, they must be protected and held in fearful respect. Protection, in the words of one of our informants, is not just in terms of advance notice of arrivals of advance parties from the home planet; “it also involves the use of people who obey them implicitly, and who are in positions of considerable power by their pleasure and for their benefit. Let me give you a clear example of what we’re talking about. Secret groups in the military and on the intelligence services have mushroomed considerably. If you get to know the deity they serve, you’ll come up with a cluster of names that, when you look back in time, you’ll see an unexpected correlation. You’ll hear the Greek and Egyptian names for these guys, but they are the same ones from ancient Iraq [Mesopotamia]. They are using these groups in the same way they used the artisan and merchant groups back then – as intelligence gathering and dirty-works squads that will terrorize those that rise against them” (Eight 2006; Nine 2005).

    “However,” Informant Eleven warned, “don’t think that they penetrate everybody’s mind with the fear of God. No, not at all. All they have to do is gain control of the lives of people who can get others to do their masters’ bidding, and that’s that! It’s both subtle and also very brutal. Let me give you another example. I was present at [a Fall 2003 meeting in which both sides bid for the allegiance and loyalty of ex-military, ex-intelligence and others still serving in government] and the styles are different as night and day. Both understand that everything is based on conscious consent. The newcomers appealed to our better nature, carefully explaining their position and why they were here, talking to us. The choice was pretty much ours, and the consequences of joining them was also ours. They knew that, and told us so. I’d call them straight shooters. Now, the other ones, those who are here, mimicked the approach of those who were from the home planet, but the feeling tone of their words was cold as hell. You just knew you did not go against their will, against their vector intention. Just being there scared hell out of you! It did me. So what do you do in that situation? Temporize, and then temporize some more. You can lie to them, but your word is your bond, and then they got you.” (2006).

    Eight expanded on the subject. “Though I wasn’t at the session [Informant Nine] is talking about, I can tell you how they operated at [the Army base where this individual had run across an Anunnaki pair assigned to that post]. There was a bunch of special ops guys at [that base] and they were doing something with them. One of [the two Anunnaki] was by the [barrack in front of which the special ops group was assigned]. I was going by and there was this black noncom who the tall one singled out. He asked him what was his wish [for post-training assignment] and the tech sergeant said he wanted to go to medic school. Tall blondie told him his wish was granted, but that later he [the Anunnaki] would keep track of him and ask him to do things for him. I knew the E-8 [sergeant] and I saw his face when the tall dude said that to him. What I saw was naked, raw fear” (2006). “I had a chance to have a beer with him [the E-8] later, and he would not talk about what happened, and told me to forget I ever saw him in the presence of [the tall blond].”

    What Needs To Be Protected And Why

    As Informants Eight, Nine and Ten put it, “when you understand why all of this is in place, you’ll understand what is really going on at the ground level. That means [that] the folks here [Anunnaki on Earth] feel the pinch of proximity. As [Eight] told you before, these guys have a lot invested down here. As near as I can tell, they’ve been here for eons and want to continue at the top of the food chain. There are also harvesting programs they’re invested in, not just us. Think of this as seeds planted long ago that have been coming home to roost. The thing is, when these people want something, they will get it at any level of our constituted government they can. They get their way because we fear them. At least that’s the culture I come from now. This is not to say it’s been different in the past. No. It has not! We’re tools for them, big time.

    There are companies. . . , private companies . . . set up just to assist them in what they want. Think of them as kinda proprietaries operated by their own people, and I mean tall albino-looking men and women. Their favorites are biotech and aerospace” (Ten 2006). Ten clarified things: “Hold on just a sec! The kisam are not the only ones doing it. So are the Useanesda [loyal lord protectors of the “King’s house” or “The Kingdom” (Nibiru)]. But these people are well aware of what the ones here want and are doing to get what they want. That’s why we’re in the middle, or more precisely, why we’re caught in the middle of things. The perspective at ground level is very different from the ones inside the beltway or anywhere out west. They don’t get to interact and get caught in the middle of their little war, as we are. That’s why it can get tense, if you know what I mean. [Scientists] who won’t go along to get along just. . . , well, disappear” (Ten 2006) “Or get taken out” (Eight 2006). “And then there is all the initiatives on Mars and the Moon” (Eight 2006; Nine 2006; Eleven 2006)

    “What’s in it for them?” The question, as Ten posed it, was much more than rhetorical, as it would turn out. “Well, think about it. We’re the hands they use to get their numbers up, their next generation people. This is what has [those coming in] their jockeys up in a bunch. We’re talking about longevities comparable to theirs [people from the incoming] and longer, which is a core issue in their little civil war. Can we use these [technologies] for us? God help us if we did. Now, part of the problem up to now has been that [the project umbrella of SCIs under which relations with those who are here is handled] has been so fragmented that coordination, while fair at the top, we can feel things slipping. There are too many fronts to contend with [i.e., other groups active on Earth’s surface] and resources getting pulled off or diverted to handle [issues and crises with these ‘other groups’]. But that’s not the only thing they’re in for. They’re also in for the control and sitting up at the top of things. We’re their servants, in more ways than one. I don’t care what all the other so called ‘initiatives’ may have produced” [at this juncture, Ten went off on a tangent about the early Roosevelt, Truman, Eisenhower, Rockefeller/Kennedy, and Johnson initiatives vis-à-vis Earthbound Anunnaki], “they’re still holding us right where they want us and we are still acting like ninnies. We may be getting things on the quid pro quo set up with them a while back [under Truman and Eisenhower] but, oh, well. So, take your pick, (long pause) but as for me, I think we’re so vested in defending them against all enemies, off-world and domestic, it’s not even funny anymore” (Ten 2006).

    Nine’s perspective seemed broader, but he made up for this by being even more cryptic than on other occasions. “But you don’t understand the stakes,” he started out replying to Ten. “We’re not as supple at [the White House and NGA] levels as you might think. Also, you gotta remember that we were serving a much larger constituency than just the Oval Office. Oh, they played a key role on the political, PR and control side of things. But they were just one more constituency in the way things were set up. Real control’s always been in the hands of the [space security executive officer] and the chairman [of the National Space Council, which is the U.S. Vice President]. So if we’re protecting things ourselves, it’d have to be this. Imagine, not a single one of them was elected by anyone [except for the U.S. Vice President]. As to the kisam, we’re well integrated with them and they with us. What’s always troubled me is that by doing this and being so, we’re on the cross-hair of the Useanesda. Does this mean a war with them? No, there are not indications of that at all. What gets me worried is the sorting out we expect will happen when they get here. The [certain U.S. middle eastern ally] already have good relations with them [who are on the incoming] and their intelligence service and our event response CI work together well.

    But we can’t expect favors simply by association. Being on the so-called ‘right side’ doesn’t immunize us from repercussions from them [those returning]. However, everything on the table says we can expect they will assist, but not fight on our side, on whatever comes out of the Iran situation, which is the one we really are tracking very closely” (Nine 2006). And the clan conflict? What does it do in our framing of our own imperatives and policies? “Interesting how you put it. . . imperatives. . . , I don’t think we’ve ever used it in connection to setting course on anything while I was in [service]. Tell you the truth, I for one don’t get a sense of what are our imperatives under the present circumstances. That is, aside from not getting our nuts caught in a double wringer. [Long pause] I’d have to say, though – well, it’s obvious to me at least – that, as a species we are them, like it or not. Everything I’d seen says our genomes are one or two letters per million from being the same, in a matter of speaking” (Nine 2006)

    EN.KI – Lord Earth

    “What concerns me the most is that we are being played by allies and supposed foes alike, and for the same reasons. Back to the Iran thing here for a moment. If there are imperatives we hold dear, it is to side with Israel in what’s coming, and not get drawn into what NATO will more than likely get pulled into in regards to the Iranian nuclear issue. No one can afford a rogue in that region, and the strings being pulled from the lake down in Africa are not responding in Tehran, I don’t think. Does this affect us? You bet. Governance, safety and security? Hell, yes! And all of this while things that are quite significant to us are reported to have happened [on the incoming] from the last meeting we had with them last year. There’s been an apparently drastic realignment of personalities in the clan clash. Seems the old man of the leader here went to the king’s side, and the king’s not the one the Russian Jew wrote about [in oblique reference to Sitchin]. Same with the surface leader’s brothers, both the one who lived down in Africa as well as the one who reigned in Egypt and then got exiled to the New World for a spell.”

    The authors responded to the news with raised eyebrows, indicating our surprise at the depth of knowledge on Nine’s part. He was obviously referring to Nergal and Ningishzidda, both sons of the EN.KI. [Lord Earth] and brothers of the surface leader. Nine simply grinned and continued. “Oh, yeah. We [where he worked before retirement] took the Russian Jew’s scholarship to task and found him to be a high percenter [i.e., one who keeps scoring very, very high on matters that were important to his agency] by doing our own homework. So the fellow here [leader to Earthbound Anunnaki] is feeling the pinch of loss. The conflict’s now naked, and them who are coming are here setting up their own CI and other clandestine programs, in the same way those who are here have done for decades, if not centuries – through third parties and minions” (Nine 2006). We asked him then just how did he know of this. He leaned back, looked us straight in the eye, and said. “Because after the meeting last year, they [from the incoming’s delegation] tried to recruit me and others. That’s how!”4

    III. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, RELIGIOUS, MILITARY INFLUENCE, CONTROL, AND POLICY IMPERATIVES FOR EARTH.

    Our informants made it abundantly clear to us that Earthbound Anunnaki are masters of those in positions of power within the political/economic/religious/military grid, through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts. What we were not aware of is the Earthbound Anunnaki’s direct projection of might and technological superiority – apparently exercised for the first time in the late 1940s or early 1950s, in a gesture of raw, naked, and very aggressive power (Eight, Nine, Ten 2005/2006). Other informants have also mentioned this event, but we could not evince or extract any corroborating evidence or documentation from them at the time, or establish which, and if, the event or events constituting the muscle flexing had been reported in the public domain under some other category. This is a line of research we continue to pursue.

    However, during the course of the interviews, we were once again offered indicia of Anunnaki political, economic, religious and military influence and control as patterns of events, intervening sociopolitical and socioeconomic infrastructures specific to these patterns, hints of a who’s who of Anunnaki leadership and follower cadres as recurrent membership of often interlocking boards of directors, boards of regents, and boards of trustees of organizations and companies in the USA, Europe, Asia, Africa and Middle East. We were also given hints of the “sub-rosa level of influence” (Nine 2006) as indications of the secret or occult groups serving as conduits for downward information and tasking conveyance and as upward conveyors of intelligence and counter-intelligence information within their specific organizational focus, membership ranks and reach.

    In the next section, we will explore the hints given, the indicia generated, and the patterns found. Hints:

    In the course of searching the literature and the internet on topics mentioned above, we came across unexpected pearls and some surprisingly candid exposes of information sets that were also mentioned to us by informants orally. While the SCI/project umbrella is still classified,5 we have come across information which, when correlated with informant data, have clarified much of our initial indicia of Anunnaki influence and control patterns, their infrastructures, and their follower cadres. Also early on in 2001 (before 9-11) as we tried to grasp the extent and qualitative characteristics of Anunnaki influence and control, we made the mistake of thinking like Earthbound exopolitical analysts. We thought in terms of what they were doing to us and what effect this had on human governance, security, political, economic, religious and military affairs. Our shift in perspective came about slowly over time, and mostly thanks to the insightful and thoughtful explanations and discussions held with Informant Nine.

    This individual kept insisting that we look at them as being the driving force – the source of powerful appeal to the baser instincts and ego drives in human beings who willingly consent to being co-opted into “the team” by promises and bestowals of wealth, power, influence, sexual favors, control, access to resources, membership in socioeconomic spheres of likeminded and like-disposed men and women, establishment of circles of a cult-of-personality centered upon he who says he is the King of the kings of the world, and elevation of position by control of rewards upon blind obedience and loyalty to the vector from which rewards come. As we so did, it became easier to understand how Anunnaki influence and control was applied and exerted at all levels of the political/economic/military/religious/security/governance grid in the United States and the USA/transnational network.

    As we gained awareness of the extent of Anunnaki penetration of the political, economic, social, religious, military, security and governance circles on Earth, we also came to the tentative conclusion that to understand their power and influence (both exerted over those whom they control, and projected through third party loyalists and minions) we needed to take hints of things from two perspectives: from the Anunnaki leader’s Council of Twelve on Earth (which reportedly does not include any Earth humans) and from the viewpoints of each of the ten “kings of Earth” formalized by the Anunnaki in the last sixty or seventy years.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jupiter_ascending__fan_art_by_siberianladycat-d9g28px
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jupiter_ascending_by_goran_alena-d8htu14


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 10, 2019 6:37 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 1:26 pm

    The Tower
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Renneschateau0013b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Cross-section-drawing-of-maginot-line-on-the-french-german-border-DD77ME
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 043
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment
    for a
    Renegade French-Jesuit Organist
    aka
    The Hermit
    aka
    The Fool

    This is a continuation of the previous post. Please notice the names Marduk and Ra. Are they really the same individual?? Might they be the Ancient Egyptian Deity I keep referring to?? Carefully studying these two posts might make it more difficult to laugh at me!! The individual who looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" might've been an agent or a crackpot, but they sure seemed to play the part extremely well (based upon my limited research and experience). I played along, without committing to anything (such as signing on the dotted line). I've recently encountered some very rude individuals, who obviously knew about my internet-posting. I recently saw an Individual of Interest, and they watched me from a distance, but we didn't converse. If all-else fails, try the following Minimal-List:

    1. The 'NIV Reader's Bible' (without chapter and verse numbering) straight-through, over and over.

    2. The 'SDA Bible Commentary' (Volume 4 covering Isaiah to Malachi) straight-through, over and over.

    3. The 'Music of Dietrich Buxtehude' (while reading all of the above).


    Anunnaki

    Informants were often quizzed about Anunnaki and their organization. In this regard, we received two hints from more than one informant, phrased in similar fashion. Here we italicized the operative terms:

    One: How are they organized and ranked? Follow the leader and decipher the pair constellation order.

    Two: Who of the early ones is the top dog now? The Man from the Gateway.

    These hints led us to the tentative conclusion that the man from the gateway (Babili or Gateway of the Gods) was the leader – none other than MAR.DUK. (son of the bright mound). This then meant the pair constellation referred to him, members of his immediate family, and their wives. We knew then that the active ones on the surface were MAR.DUK., GI.BIL. (a son of MAR.DUK.), and NA.BU. (the leader’s oldest son). We also knew from Sitchin that MAR.DUK’s official consort was ZAR.PA.NIT., but we have not had confirmation as to who the official consorts of the sons are. This information was corroborated by that obtained by the senior author from C. L. Turnage in the late 1990s (Turnage 1998, personal communication). Then, in 2003, the junior author met Informant Six, who had mentioned an additional name in reference to a November 2003 meeting at Homestead AFB as being an Anunnaki in leadership position: NUS.KUM. (official consort unknown). So the Earthbound Anunnaki Council of Twelve (or governing council) nomenklatura is most probably composed as shown below.

    Table 1 – Probable membership and ranking order of Earthbound Anunnaki

    Council of Twelve Membership
    Male Order Female Order

    Marduk 60 Zarpanit 55
    Nabu 50 Unknown 45
    Gibil 40 Unknown 35
    Unknown 30 Unknown 25
    Unknown 20 Unknown 15
    Nuskum 10 Unknown 5

    We found the ranking order of great interest and some surprise, in part confirming what we had already suspected: Marduk’s sin against the Kingdom includes pretension to the throne of Earth (as King of Kings) and Heaven (as King of NI.BI.RU. as well). The rank order of 60, according to Sitchin (confirmed to us by Turnage) belongs to the King of NI.BI.RU. only. By awarding himself the rank of 60, Marduk signals that he is also king of the incoming planet. The surprise in the council was the presence of Nuskum, a majordomo and servant of the EN.LIL while the latter was still on Earth through approximately 700 BCE.

    The supreme leader, a title used by more than one informant in reference to the Anunnaki leader, has quite apparently established a cult-of-personality leadership style, wherein Council of Twelve power resides in an imperial leader (Turnage, personal communication, 1998), not in the more collegial, consensus-centered style ascribed to the internal politics of the Anunnaki Kingdom’s court and governing body (Sitchin 1976, 1990). We also received indications that both NA.BU. and GI.BIL. function with powers of ministers with portfolios, though we do not have any information on function for each of them at this time. And we also received oblique confirmation that NER.GAL. nor NIN.GISH.ZI.DA., kin brothers both to MAR.DUK. are patently absent from any leadership roles in the earthly Council. If this is correct, it can only be due to their reported cementing of allegiance and relationship to and with the King – purportedly to be none other than NAN.NAR., the man who had been in charge of UR. (Turnage personal communication 1998). This latter indication raises the expectation that MAR.DUK., himself not a scientist, must depend on human minions for much of the purported biotechnological ventures embarked on by earthly humans for and on his behalf. Besides reported contacts with humans at loyalty sessions6 said to be carried out on American military bases (Army and Air Force), we could not find any indications of actual, direct contacts between Anunnaki leadership and human loyalists – except in the scientific field, where several informants have given us information on the presence of Anunnaki at underground installations and laboratories on the U.S. mainland (Informant Nine, Ten, and Eleven) and on certain military bases (Informant Nine, Six, and Five).

    So how, then, would Anunnaki and humans interface in the pursuit of programs said to have been laid out by the Anunnaki supreme leader, for and on whose behalf humans worked and served at the apparent pleasure and dispensation from the latter? Again, hints helped very much in guiding our decipherments. We asked questions of informants who had provided us with information before. However, replies to our questions were not given at the time of the meeting in which they were asked. They would come on the next time we’d meet.

    Q. How do Anunnaki have humans organized?
    A. Follow the toes of Daniel and the hills of the last book.

    Toes? Hills? Last book? We wrestled with this hint for nearly nine months, before running into a truck driver at a truck stop restaurant in Casa Grande, Arizona, on a research trip to Texas. We were having lunch, as we met Robert – a driver who was then “a part time road preacher and former black sheep.” We talked about many things, and we shared with him about our Journal of End Time Studies project. He, in turn, told us about several pastors well versed on the book of revelation, and turned us on to a series of books by a man from Ohio, Larry Wilson. So we took a chance and asked Robert to decipher the meaning of the hint, without telling him what or why we were asking. It was child’s play to him. He immediately told us it referred to the “10 toes of Daniel’ or “kings of the world” who appear before the rise of the “lawless one,” and the seven oros (Greek) or hills of Revelation, representing the seven religions of the world. With this piece in place, we took on the next hint – which was a follow on the one before.,How is this organization delivering on Anunnaki program(s) designed to bring about their bidding? Each king is a shepherd and a center of its own constellation.

    Probable metaorganization of earthbound Anunnaki influence/control

    Help came on this one in the form of a series of conference call phone conversations with three of our informants (Five, Six, and Nine) in early 2006. We asked in the course of the second one the very question above, and were made aware that we must first ask ourselves what the Anunnaki bidding (i.e., programs) were, and only then look at how a “king” and its constellation are organized to bring about the objectives of the group(s) under him. As we shall see, at the end we will have to deal with three exopolitical perspectives: the Earthbound Anunnaki(kisam), the Kingdom Anunnaki(Useanesda), and ours as a species or biokind. We started deciphering what the metaorganization of the Anunnaki phenomenon is to gain some understanding of their objectives and plans. Figure 2 helped us to graphically think about the interrelationships among the parts of the whole.

    Informant Eleven (2006) and Informant Nine (2005, 2006) were our conduits for the hints, so we went back to them for decipherment of their meaning. The result is information graphically represented in Figure 2. Our present understanding of the emerging picture in this regard centers around a kind of “nested double wheel” metastructure that combines Earthbound Anunnaki and a group of ten power centers each headed by one human who then is said to sit on a grand council whose leader is reported to have direct contact with the Council of Twelve – and quite possibly the self-appointed King of kings himself (i.e., Marduk). The emerging construct presented some problems at the time. One consisted of what were the power centers referred to by Eleven and Nine. The other was the geographic (or GPS) location of these groups on Earth surface.

    Power Centers

    Nine asked that we look at what is happening in the world today and follow the seeming conflagration of conflicts and discern the forces operating sub-rosa (i.e., below the surface). Conflict, we were warned, would not necessarily mean war, as in armed conflict. Instead, conflict (or more properly, a drama of control and hegemony) was said to be dramatized confrontation of forces or vectors with a specific target audience or audiences, procuring a sociopolitical response often involving fear. In other words, “look for the groups and countries you are told to fear, for whatever reason” (Nine 2005), and “the bloodless political dramas that look more like saber rattling than armed skirmishes” (Eleven 2006), “ask yourselves, for whose benefit is this drama being staged and what are the benefits for the drama producers” (Nine 2006).

    In the course of our analysis, we were able to identify to our satisfaction ten such power centers: the American/NATO group, the Russia/mafia group, the Japan, Inc. group, the China, Inc. group7, the OPEC group, the Cartel/Triads councils group, the supply margin economic/political groups in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and South Africa (Africa), the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, the two trigger states, Iran and North Korea (as a wild card group), and the economic/political group known as the G-8.8 What do they all have in common? Eleven (2006) and Nine (2006) put it in perspective for us.

    “When you look at the G-8 and include the China issue in the mix, examine the way in which the G-20 and the G-8 work together. Take a closer look at who are the people involved at these levels, and then have a good look at who is involved in the so-called 300 Committee, and you may see some of the same names. Then look at the composition of some of the major corporate entities from these countries and see who serves as ‘consultants’ to the delegations – sometimes as outright delegation members of these countries – and you’ll see how the grid is formed” (Nine 2006). “But what you call the grid is not just political or economic as state entities coming together. There are also what those on the outside would regard as ‘marginalized’ power groups, which are not marginal at all. These are the Vatican and the Cartel/Triad groups, who also sit in as ‘observers’ in some of the meetings of the G-8 and G-20 sessions. They’re all in it together!” (Eleven 2006). So we started looking into these groups mentioned by our informants.

    Pyramidal information flow and command/control strategic arrangement of each power center for the fulfillment of Anunnaki exopolitical objectives

    On the internet, our first visit was to the Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions (PEHI). http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html There are hundreds of institutes, centers, institutions and groups painstakingly listed and described by Joel van der Reijden. jvdr04@planet.nl We began to follow Joel’s research, with the intent of piecing together a correlated list of members. But the more we reviewed available indicia from Joel’s website, as well as the myriad of links he provides curious readers, it became evident that the collection of hidden institutes, centers, institutions and groups whose members are varied by nationality, background, religious orientations and affiliations, level of wealth, and circles of enfranchisement (i.e., the sphere of influence in which each becomes a part of this seemingly seamless web) was neither monolithic nor devoid of disagreements and infighting. But the tone is set from above and not dictated by self-interests of the membership of hidden institutions, according to Nine. The PEHI website articles offer several examples of how this takes place.

    Who, then, are the penultimate puppet masters, to borrow a van der Reijden term, and what are the layers to the top?

    If we are to take Nine seriously, each of the ten “kings” are the pinnacle of what must be a human pyramidal hierarchy of information flow (intelligence going upward) and command/control (policies and directives going downward). Furthermore, the logical extension of this metastructure would indicate that the same pyramidal information flow/command and control arrangement applies to each of the ten power center “kings.” What would each one of the pyramids be like? Our understanding of what each must perform is represented in Figure 3, suggested by van der Reijden’s interpretation of information flow and event-response strategic structure he refers to as “the globalist movement and secret knowledge”. See http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html

    Each power center then organizes itself by establishing a centralized decision-making group at the top, a network of organizations interlinked vertically to the controlling group and horizontally to the operational networks of other power centers, military/special operations/intelligence networks set up for enforcement of organizational network policies and decisions coming down from the control group at the top, and action groups to intervene in ordinary international politics (whose involvement in such political activities reflect extreme consonance with the exopolitical interests and operational objectives of the action sphere of the power center). Nine and Ten, on one occasion, pointed out to us that “the connection between groups happens at all levels and all the time, like a hive that looks out for some invisible queen” (Nine 2006). “And all of these people seem to work out of a single position paper that is damn near always the script for the framing of whatever situation or crisis that comes down the pike. It is also something of a blueprint for policies that seemed to me to cut across a wide swath of organizations, not just here (U.S.) but also internationally” (Ten 2006). So where did this coordination and centralized policy making emanate from?

    We had heard of certain people who had been referred to by these two informants as the Olympians. Not until running across the information gathered, collated and analyzed by Joel van der Reijden, a former intelligence officer with the Dutch intelligence service, did we make the connection with the 300 Committee – the seeming human pinnacle of the invisible pyramid we’d been constructing to gain some understanding of how the earthbound Anunnaki could be exercising command and control without disclosing their physical presence and their exopolitical objectives. Our main source on this group comes from John Coleman’s book, Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 (Coleman 1992). But we also took pains to research clearly significant aspects of his book we found pertinent to the pattern of influence, control and reshaping of the world’s major national military powers by the Tavistock Institute’s programs and policies largely driven by what Coleman refers to as the 300 Committee.

    We quietly researched indicia on the connection between these groups, the free-masons (Scottish Rite) and the Anunnaki Ningishzidda. From several groups across the United States, we found indications (in conversations involving tertiary sources) that such secret societies indeed work as a sub-rosa intelligence service controlled by “an ever widening and quite convoluted grouping of 33rd degree Masonic groups beholden to East Coast and European organizations nobody’s heard about” (Nine 2006 and additional tertiary sources). Who is the god to which these people direct their entreaties? None other than to the Hermes (Ningishzidda) of Egyptian lore. And yet, our intelligence on this particular Anunnaki indicates that he had changed sides, now said to be in service to the rightful Anunnaki King, Nannar (Turnage 1997, personal communication to the senior author; Nine 2005; tertiary sources). Is this patent disinformation on the part of Masonic leaders to their own? Or a ruse whereby the claim to subordination of an important figure, such as Ningishzidda, to the will and purpose of the supreme Earthbound Anunnaki leader a part of his plan? It is known that he had the Babylonian Enuma Elish rewritten to suit his purposes (see Sitchin 1985). Is this another rewrite of history to claim his own brother as being in his rank and file, thereby counting on Ningishzidda’s technological and scientific prowess? This remains a mystery as of this writing.

    The Olympians, nevertheless, remain at the top of the pyramidal metastructure of Anunnaki influence, control and command of earthly minion international organizations and institutions. The work of the PEHI and van der Reijden indicates this to be so. As to what are the policies, purposes and objectives of each of the “kings” and the 300 Committee is beyond the scope of this essay. Work in this area continues, and will be reported in future essays.

    Locations on Earth

    The other problem presented by our emerging construct lay in the location of these power centers and, in particular, the central command-and-control center for the Anunnaki leadership on Earth. At the outset, in 2001, we started by looking at each of the geographic locations commonly associated with each of the centers. We then focused on the probable main metropolitan centers where identifiable headquarters were located. And finally we simply realized the interconnections of each of the organizations at each of the levels (see Figure 3) defied mere geographic positioning. Therefore, we began to focus on the probable location(s) of the earthbound Anunnaki on the Earth. Indicia received in information from Informants One, Three and Four (2005, 2006) led us to Puerto Rico and the Ngongoro region of the Great Rift Valley, in the Serengeti National Park of Tanzania, Africa (see Maps 1, blue circle, and Map 2 red circle). While on the road in the USA, both of us had chances to set up meetings with four former special operations personnel who, according to Three and Four, had served in Tanzania (along with British SAS team) protecting a “highly classified underground compound” located in the area.

    Each of these men was, at the time of our individual meetings with each of them, an owner-operator truck driver. All of them, independently of each other, confirmed for us that there was Anunnaki presence in the area, including craft activity. Only one of them reported to have had a chance to “go down the chute to the platform level.” These men also confirmed that there was occasional military activity brought against the compound by “forces that were part of the local war between Rwandan, Congolese and Tanzanian groups, with us usually as the prize for the victor. But they didn’t count of about 300 well armed, well trained Americans and Brits manning the perimeter.” The period was said to be “in the mid- to late ‘80s.” With regard to Puerto Rico, we were not able to confirm any of the reports received concerning the El Yunque region, near the U.S. naval base at Roosevelt Roads, in northeast Puerto Rico – except for a number of confirmed “disappearances” of people in the Experimental Forest area near the naval base, and the unusual number of albinos in the area.

    IV. PROBABLE EXOPOLITICAL BASIS FOR ANUNNAKI EARTHBOUND POLICIES

    Finally, our review of the literary revealed to us a paucity of serious discussion about Anunnaki penetration of earthly political, economic, military, religious, social and intelligence structures. To us, the main concern about aliens on Earth seemed to be the presence of multiple groups whose origin, biologic typing, biophysical characteristics, and exopolitical objectives spanned a wide range of issues, most of them given mythical, speculative and hypothetical treatments. As to the Anunnaki, Sitchin’s last Earthbound Anunnaki book pertinent to our understanding of the basis for their policies in these End Times came out in 1998. Of all of his books, only a portion of the last chapter of his Genesis Revisited (Sitchin 1990) is useful in the decipherment of possible and probable exopolitical Anunnaki Earthbound policies. Why is it? Was he approached by elements from the grid we are suggesting in this essay and told to not go any further regarding the Anunnaki presence on Earth in the late 20th century? It is quite possible, as we have sent emails to his son Eric concerning these questions but have yet to receive replies.

    So, in the absence of any public domain documentation focusing directly on our final concern in this essay, we are again forced to piece together what we consider to be an educated, albeit speculative, mosaic of probable policies for the Earthbound Anunnaki – in particular, for Marduk who, as Turnage (1998, personal communication) had once said, “must now once again face his real nemesis, Nannar, and not just the King’s warrior, Ninurta.” What, then, would be driving Earthbound Anunnaki policies implemented and enforced by the subservient, sub-rosa metastructure of networks at Levels 1, 2, 3, and 4, as identified in Figure 3? And, specifically, why these policies? In considering these questions, we must walk in their moccasins to grasp the circumstances driving his (and their) choices; we also have to take into consideration the probable policies and imperatives of the incoming Kingdom. And last, but definitely not least, we must examine the probable scenarios which will evolve as consequences of present course of events and current levels of control and influence over the population of the planet by the aforementioned grid. The last two sets are beyond the scope of this essay. Future essays are planned by the authors to examine questions concerning the probable Kingdom’s objectives and the choices we face in the next 50 to 100 years.

    Probable Scope of Earthbound Anunnaki Exopolitical Policies

    We share, with others, that the driving force behind probable Anunnaki policies in the 21st century is Marduk, and his bipolar objectives: to increase his numbers, and to delay the inevitable confrontation with the newly appointed EN.KI-equivalent returning on the incoming (One 2004, Two 2004, Nine 2005, Eleven 2006). Our current intelligence on Marduk is that he is what could best be described as a generalist in terms of education and training originally conducted by his father, the EN.KI., while in Egypt quite probably during the first two Anunnaki (or divine) pharaohs (Pta [the EN.KI. himself] and Ra [Marduk]).

    Lacking the profound knowledge of the Tree of Life (consisting of biology, biotechnology and bioenergetics) given by the EN.KI. to Ningishzidda, Marduk very likely had to do with what biotechnical wherewithal he could find among his rank and file to advance his cause on Earth. What would be his primary concern vis-à-vis the forces of the incoming Kingdom? Numbers! More specifically, the number of Anunnaki in his ranks. Tactically and strategically speaking, we suspect that he is realizing, or has arrived at, a limitation of range and reach, given the Anunnaki numbers (reportedly to be in the 330 range) available under his command. We know from tertiary sources who once served in special operations of high above black SCIs that Anunnaki targets had been sanctioned in the past, and more than one had perished at the cross hair of snipers of unknown source control. So it is not surprising to learn they now work in pairs, whenever appearing in the open (e.g., US military installations), nor unexpected to learn that the Department of Defense is implementing plans to increase the number of special operation forces and placing them under a centralized command structure (though the reasons circulated had to do with the new definition of the new model of a more “highly mobile and responsive force” reportedly being pushed currently by Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld.

    An Outline of the Probable Consequences of the “Increased Numbers” Anunnaki Priority

    When we learned from One, Two, Nine, and Eleven that Marduk and his Anunnaki cohort considered increasing their numbers on Earth, we asked ourselves what policies and programs would this translate into, and what would be the consequences to humankind from our collective viewpoint. Furthermore, what weaponry would come off from their push of this priority upon their minions?

    As we proceeded with our reasoning, we also asked ourselves just what would be reasons powerful enough for Marduk to invest time, resources and political capital in developing the means to increase Anunnaki numbers loyal to him on Earth. We undertook the “walk in his moccasins” exercise we devised for the occasion, and began to look at the exopolitical landscape from his point of view. The man sits atop a highly volatile network of organizations that must require expenditure of time, manipulation, control, command and sensitivity to real-time intelligence to maintain hegemony over ten satraps. In spite of his millennia of experience with lulu (human) shepherds, there is the inescapable reality of normal, traditional political manipulation and cajoling to get his program underway and moving forward on target.

    This would mean a rather complex and hierarchical system of rewards and punishments based on fear, retribution, regal attention, and access. It would also mean a system of gatekeepers and consequence managers, who would implicitly carry out the supreme leader’s will and programs, unquestioningly and faithfully. This, we now have strong reasons to believe, is the primary function of his so-called “kings of the world.” In this regard, there is also a considerable ego-factor which, according to Nine and Eleven, would allow him to eventually crown himself King of kings.9

    As we began to explore this issue, we realized that besides their reduced numbers, the Earthbound Anunnaki faced a corollary problem: too many lulus on Earth! If the EN.LIL (lord of the command) made the decision in council not to make humans aware of the impending flood some 12,800 years ago (Sitchin 1976, 1990; Allan and Delair 1997, 1994), the excess human population on Earth in these end times would have to be disposed of by other means – war, pestilence, hunger, disease, drugs, etc. Even a cursory review of van der Reijden’s work shows that many of the organizations listed by him as being engaged in sub-rosa work are devoted to the destabilization and self-destruction of institutions, duly constituted governments, and entire peoples of Earth.

    In itself, this constitutes another complex field of study, and would therefore be beyond the scope of our present essay. Suffice it say that this appears to be, indeed, a working aspect of the tasks entrusted to the Anunnaki network of minion organizations. Again, this appears to be carried within a framework of complete, plausible deniability for Marduk and his Council of Twelve who, when the time arrives for him to make his appearance on Earth will afford him a relatively pristine PR image – one which, we suspect, he will make use in advancing his anticipated program of complete domination of all aspects of life, limb and survival on Earth, if we are to take the prophecies in Daniel and Revelations as true which, we might add, we do.

    Where do these policies leave us, biokind of the Earth panspermed by Anunnaki some 250,000 years ago? Obviously, an institutional response to the situation generated by these interpretations of Anunnaki influence and policies is out of the question, as the institutions which govern and order our lives are eminently penetrated and controlled by the very vectors we see are out to destroy us. Therefore, we suggest our response sets need to be extrainstitutional and more formless and decentralized but thoroughly integrated. Perhaps Al-Qaida could teach us a thing or two. This is not to say we suggest open and direct action against the institutions and organizations our indicia are showing to be associated with Anunnaki priorities and programs. Does that mean we also need a Bin Ladin-like leader, whose ethereal nature makes him a moving target hard to hit? No, not at all. And we are also not suggesting it.

    What we are suggesting is not a war or even resistance to Marduk or those who carry out his plans and objectives. This would be, indeed, futile (to borrow a phrase from Roddenberry and his Star Trek Next Generation paradigm). What we are suggesting, instead, is the development of a network of canton-like like-minded and like-disposed peoples who accept, realize, choose to, and develop means to open themselves to possibilities. We know The Kingdom is coming back, and The Kingdom and humankind are bound to each other by genetic makeup and past, some of which must be unlearned and undone in the present so that a peaceful future could be possible for both – them and us.

    One of our first tasks would be to figure out what is it they expect from us upon extra-institutional contact, and what are the positions and past events we need unlearned and undone so we, too, may be free to move onward and upward in a renewed and completely reconceptualized view of ourselves with them and with the galactic community (of which more than one of our informants tell us there are nearly 120 life forms in our vicinity). Then there is the matter of the dedicated human said to be returning with them, who is to assume the combined offices of EN.KI. and EN.LIL. as First Lord of Earth – or something like that – in some kind of direct democracy. It would be nice to know what his sixty epithet names will be; this will tell us a great deal of what to expect from what he is to offer to the remnant humankind left after the forecast defeat and imprisonment of Marduk, following some final confrontation of forces prophesied in biblical sources.

    All of the preceding would require of us that we change our views of what is to come and face them, not in religious or doctrinal ways, but rather in well-informed and thoughtful exopolitical and scriptural ways. Why scriptural as well? We also need to know what is required of us in the dedicated human’s program for a post-Marduk Earth. We contend it is not an accident that much of what written patrimony left to us has been altered and in some cases changed completely to suit doctrinal and institutional hegemonies and power. We are also not suggesting a naive, Pollyanna-like worldview of what is to come; quite the contrary, we suggest we must become informed not just about Marduk and his program, but also about The Kingdom and the dedicated human’s paradigm of an Earth seemingly patterned after what NI.BI.RU. sees working for them. Will it also work for us? We are not suggesting it will not. We are asking that we begin a dialogue on these two seemingly diametrically opposed options, and learn what we may already know deep within us all what is best for us.

    ENDNOTES

    1 After much debate between us, we settled on identifying them by number in the sequence in which we came in contact with them and were able to complete the vetting of their bona fides.

    2 The eleven informants we were able to cultivate throughout the last six years are former civilian and military officers, ten of which were vetted by us through active people with appropriate and necessary clearance levels still in government, and known to the authors. We were not able to obtain complete and unassailable vetting of the qualifications and service record of one of them, and this individual is identified as so in the text. Informant One worked in the White House at and around the time of the alleged “contact” through outside assets concerning the ones who are coming; this individual communicated with us through a third party unknown to us, and displayed considerable knowledge of tradecraft. Informant Two was a technically training individual who also worked in the White House at or around the time of the first meeting with the people from the incoming; we received word earlier this year of his demise due to natural causes.

    Informant Three was a scientist type who alleged to work for what he would only identify as “the directorate,” which we later on deciphered to refer to the interagency directorate mentioned by other informants; we were able to establish that he held a high clearance with the appropriate SCIs, but could not establish who he worked for either in the White House or at the Executive Office Building; thus, we considered this individual as our only not fully vetted informant. Informant Four was a former high ranking military officer who was assigned for a good part of the late ‘70s and most of the ‘80s in various roles associated with the interagency directorate; we believe this individual to be a scientist-administrator, who displayed extensive knowledge of subjects of interest to us. Informant Five was a military officer in some kind of staff position in the Pentagon, quite possibly midlevel in rank but attached to a high ranking officer with access to information. This individual displayed unusual knowledge the exopolitical activities associated with USG handling of the incoming and the presence of those who are here concerning events which occurred in the ‘80s and early ‘90s. We have sufficient reasons to believe this person was a political assessment officer of some kind, and although at the Pentagon, his vetting indicated detachment to the lead agencies in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s.

    Informant Six and Informant Nine were also military officers during the same period as Informant Five, and quite possibly knew each other, or knew of each other. Both held higher ranks (quite possibly lieutenant colonels or higher) at the time. Six is known to us to have served both at the EOB and the WH subfloor, while Nine is known to have served at the WH and the NGA. Informant Seven and Informant Eight were both military and civilians during their careers; their vetting indicates both to have served in intelligence services. As military officers, Informant Seven and Informant Eight were noncommissioned officers in staff positions at very high levels in both of the lead agencies of interest to us. One of them (Informant Seven) had a scientific background (MS in a highly technical area). Informant Ten and Informant Eleven were scientists attached (as on site consultants on sabbatical, in one case, and as full time consultant, in the other) to various SCI/SARs, projects. In one case (Informant Eleven), the individual served in several projects, and on different time periods in the same project. 3

    Albinos have always been objects of superstition and wonder because of their spectacular appearance and rarity in nature. To the Indian tribes of the Great Plains, a white buffalo was a sacred beast regarded as the special property of the Sun [Sumerian god Utu/Shamash]. "Albino" is the name originally given by Portuguese explorers to "white" Negroes they saw in West Africa. Since then it also has come to mean an individual, of any species of living thing, which lacks the pigments that other members of its race normally have. Albinos occur among all races of men, almost all species of domestic animals, and a wide variety of wild species. Technically speaking, the word "albinism" refers to a group of inherited conditions. People with albinism have little or no pigment in their eyes, skin, or hair. They have inherited genes that do not make the usual amounts of a pigment called melanin. Recent research has used analysis of DNA, the chemical that encodes genetic information, to arrive at a more firm classification system for albinism.

    Type 1 albinism (also called tyrosinase-related albinism) is the type involving almost no pigmentation. Type 1 albinism results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to change the amino acid tyrosine into pigment. (An amino acid is a "building block" of protein, and comes from protein in the diet.) Type 2, a type with slight pigmentation, results from a defect in a different gene called the "P" gene. For more information on albinism in all five human genetic groupings, see The National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation (NOAH) by visiting their website. http://www.albinism.org 4

    We asked each and every one of these men at the every outset of our relationship with them why were they talking to us about matters obviously highly classified. The most common theme to the replies we received was that matters were getting out of hand. Perhaps Nine put it best. “You know, there’s roughly 350 or 400 of them down here [in reference to the Earthbound Anunnaki] but we treat the whole thing as though there are 350 or 400 divisions on the ground. We’re plain scared of these people, and I for one fail to see the basis for it. Sure. . . they are certainly more technologically advanced than us, have a higher cellular electrical capacitance, and they know how to use this to their advantage, supported by technology. But, in the very end, they put their pants on just like we do, they bleed just like we do, and they can be taken out and can die just like we do.

    But eliminating them all won’t solve the problem for us, because their like-kind are on the home planet, and we still have to deal with them as well. So why not let them deal with their issues, and we decide what is best for our kind. Yeah, I know this sounds simplistic but there is one thing that I’d heard [one of them] say to us last year that really stuck with me. He said, and I quote, ‘we will be in a zone of time that will soon make governments irrelevant and immaterial, because each and every [person] will have to choose and stand fast to be counted, or join in,’ or something to that effect. They have a kind of polymind, if I can coin a term here. By that I mean, they all share mind at will – thoughts, feelings and images, I believe. This, to me, is what makes them superior to us at the moment. We just haven’t figured out yet how to do that, even when they tell us it is in our genes already.” 5 The umbrella project informants referred to as Astro appears to be a huge TS/SCI/SAR cluster of operational projects, ranging from Earthbound TS/SCIs to off-world black-budget military/economic projects.

    The most amazing aspect of the coincidence of pertinent internet and information derived through informant communication is the seeming accuracy of what is already in the public domain, albeit marginalized. Establishing reliability for both is, of course, quite another matter. If we were to use Salla’s (2003) classification for evaluating the validity and reliability of information sources, their testimony (if testimony is what they rendered) would fall into the unidentified whistleblower and witness report categories. These are people who, often and repeatedly, were at sites, places and events they talked about, seen and heard people close up and personal at the circles of power, and had one or more opportunities to be in the presence of Earthbound Anunnaki. Those who did could even tell the difference between those who are here and those who are coming by the feel of their presence, the experience of their emotional signatures imprinted on their skin. Still, regardless of the validity and reliability trust coefficient we may place on their words, the value of what they have told us lies, in the words of Informant Nine, “in the conceptual doors and new landscapes people like me open for those who are outside trying to look in and understand what is being done behind the veil of fear we all lived in when I was still inside.” 6

    These were sessions usually held on military bases and reservations, designed to entice and attract former military and intelligence officers into coming in to take loyalty oaths to the Anunnaki supreme leader, and reject any connection to The Kingdom. Most of our informants (except Three) have made mention of them. These sessions are said to be continuing, and do take place at unspecified intervals. 7 The issue of China's proper relationship with, or even prospective place in, the G7/8 has been a prominent feature of the debate over reform of the Summit process launched by the end of the European cold war during the past decade. Amidst the rich array or opinions featured in this debate, three broad schools of thought about China have dominated. The first treats China as an outside object, neither worthy of greater inclusion nor a country bringing valuable assets into the G7/8. The second considers China to be a valuable associate, with more formalized links to the G7/8 bringing net advantages to both. The third judges China to be a legitimate member, particularly after Russia's admission, of some if not all of the G7/8 institutions. For an enlightening treatment of China’s place in the G-8, see Kirton, J. The G-7 and China in the management of the international financial system. G-8 Scholarly Publications & Papers, G-8 Information Centre, University of Toronto, 1999. http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/scholar/kirton199903/china2.htm 8

    “Since 1975, the heads of state or government of the major industrial democracies have been meeting annually to deal with the major economic and political issues facing their domestic societies and the international community as a whole. The six countries at the first summit, held at Rambouillet, France, in November 1975, were France, the United States, Britain, Germany, Japan and Italy (sometimes referred to as the G6). They were joined by Canada at the San Juan Summit of 1976 in Puerto Rico, and by the European Community at the London Summit of 1977. From then on, membership in the Group of Seven, or G7, was fixed, although 15 developing countries' leaders met with the G7 leaders on the eve of the 1989 Paris Summit, and the USSR and then Russia participated in a post-summit dialogue with the G7 since 1991. Starting with the 1994 Naples Summit, the G7 met with Russia at each summit (referred to as the P8 or Political Eight). The Denver Summit of the Eight was a milestone, marking full Russian participation in all but financial and certain economic discussions; and the 1998 Birmingham Summit saw full Russian participation, giving birth to the Group of Eight, or G8 (although the G7 continued to function along side the formal summits). At the Kananaskis Summit in Canada in 2002, it was announced that Russia would host the G8 Summit in 2006, thus completing its process of becoming a full member.

    The G7/8 Summit has consistently dealt with macroeconomic management, international trade, and relations with developing countries. Questions of East-West economic relations, energy, and terrorism have also been of recurrent concern. From this initial foundation the summit agenda has broadened considerably to include microeconomic issues such as employment and the information highway, transnational issues such as the environment, crime and drugs, and a host of political-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control. In addition, the G7/8 has developed a network of supporting ministerial meetings, which allow ministers to meet regularly throughout the year in order to continue the work set out at each summit; these include the meetings of the finance ministers, foreign ministers and environment ministers, among others. G7/8 ministers and officials also meet on an ad hoc basis to deal with pressing issues, such a terrorism, energy, and development; from time to time the leaders also create task forces or working groups to focus intensively on certain issues of concern, such as a drug-related money laundering, nuclear safety, and transnational organized crime. The G7/8 provides an important occasion for busy leaders to discuss major, often complex international issues, and to develop the personal relations that help them respond in effective collective fashion to sudden crises or shocks. The summit also gives direction to the international community by setting priorities, defining new issues and providing guidance to established international organizations. At times it arrives at decisions that address pressing problems or shape international order more generally.

    The summit members comply modestly with the decisions and consensus generated by and codified at their annual meeting. Compliance is particularly high in regard to agreements on international trade and energy, and on the part of Britain, Canada, and Germany. Summit decisions often create and build international regimes to deal with new international challenges, and catalyze, revitalize and reform existing international institutions. In recognition of its centrality in the process of global governance, the summit has always attracted the attention of thousands of journalists at each leader’s meeting, and of a number of countries seeking admittance to this exclusive and powerful club. It has also become a prime occasion for non-governmental and civil society organizations to advocate on behalf of their concerns. There is a ninth member of both the G7 and G8: the European Union. At the leaders' level, the EU is represented by both the president of the European Commission and the rotating president of the European Council. Other groups are related to the G7/8. The G20 is the Group of Twenty finance ministers and central bank governors, who meet annually. This is different from another G20, often referred to as the G20 developing countries, which is involved in specifically in trade issues relating to the World Trade Organization and does not include any members of the G8. The L20, or Leaders Twenty, is a concept proposing regular meetings of the leaders of 20 countries representing both industrialized and developing countries, similar to the G20.” http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/what_is_g8.html 9

    This aspect of our decipherment of Marduk-related intelligence required us to engage the knowledge base and skills of experienced Bible scholars, which initially we took to mean academic scholars. However, after approximately eighteen months of searching the literature and developing contacts, se settled on two sources which, on the basis of the utility of the information set originating from them, we chose to incorporate and use in our analyses of Marduk’s campaigns. An additional factor, quite important to us, that added to our adoption of product from these sources to our information grid was the rather uncanny similarities in the working hypotheses each of us had been working on independent of one another. The first is Wake Up America Seminars http://www.wake-up.org/daystar/ds2000/DECA.htm operated by Larry Wilson (WUAS Mailing Address: PO Box 273, Bellbrook, OH 45305). Their email address is: wuas@wake-up.org. The second is Patrick Cooke’s organization in Berkeley, CA, The Bible UFO Connection. http://www.bibleufo.com/index.htm Emails to Patrick should go to comments@bibleufo.com Albeit controversial, both of these men have done exceedingly good work and presented serious students of end time events with useful, thought-provoking information. Both offer Christian-oriented, scripture-based information well anchored in information derived from the books of Daniel and Revelation.

    REFERENCES

    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. When the Earth nearly died: Compelling evidence of a world cataclysm 11,500 years ago. Gateway Books, 1994.
    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. Cataclysm: Compelling evidence of a cosmic catastrophe in
    9,500 BC. Bear and Co, 1997.
    Benton, M. When life nearly died: The greatest mass extinction of all time. Thames &
    Hudson, NY, 2003.
    Bryant, L. W. UFO politics at the White House. Invisible College Press, New York, 2002.
    Collins, R. M. and Doty, R. C. Exempt from disclosure. Peregrine, Vandalia, OH, 2005.
    Colaw, John. Neil Freer Interview - UFO Disclosure Exclusive. www.ufodisclosure.com/freer2.htm.
    Coleman, J. Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. American West
    Publishers, 1992.
    Corso, P. The day after Roswell. Diane Publishing, 1997.
    Dolan, R. M. UFOs and the national security state. Keyhole Publishing, 2000.
    Freer, N. The alien question: An expanded perspective – A White Paper (www.neilfreer.com),
    undated.
    Freer, N. God games: What do we do forever? Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1998.
    Freer, N. Breaking the Godspell. Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1994.
    Good, T. Unearthly disclosure: Conflicting interests in the control of extraterrestrial
    intelligence. Century Publications, London, 2000
    Good, T. Alien bases: The evidence for extraterrestrial colonization of Earth. Arrow, 1999.
    Good, T. Beyond top secret: The worldwide UFO security threat. Sidgwick & Jackson,
    London, 1996.
    Good, T Alien contact: Secret UFO files revealed. William Morrow, N.Y., 1993.
    Good, T. Above top secret. William Morrow, N.Y., 1988.
    Maccabee, B. S. UFO/FBI connection: The secret history of the Government’s cover-up.
    Llewellyn Publications, St. Paul, MN, 2000.
    Marrs, J. Alien agenda. HarperCollins, N.Y., 1998.
    Ryan, W. & Pittman, W. Noah’s flood: The new scientific discoveries about the event
    that changed history. Simon and Schuster, N.Y., 2003.
    Salla, M. E. The History of Exopolitics: Evolving Political Approaches to UFOs and the
    Extra-terrestrial Hypothesis. Exopolitics Journal 1, 1, 1-17, 2005 (www.exopoliticsinstitute.org/Journal-vol-1-1.htm).
    Salla, M. E. The Need for Exopolitics: Implications of Extraterrestrial Conspiracy Theories for
    Policy Makers & Global Peace. Exopolitics.org, January 20, 2003. Available at
    http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/FairUse#FairUse
    Turnage, C. L. ETs are on the Moon and Mars: The photographic evidence. Flying Disk
    Publications, 2000.
    Turnage, C. L. Bible – An extraterrestrial transmission: Is Planet X Planet Heaven?
    Flying Disk Publications, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. Personal communication to the senior author, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. War in Heaven: The case for a solar system war. Flying Disk Publications,
    1996.
    Sitchin, Z. The 12th Planet. Avon Books, New York, 1976.
    Sitchin, Z. The Wars of Gods and Men. Avon Books, New York, 1985.
    Sitchin, Z. Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York, 1990.
    Sitchin, Z. The Cosmic Code. Avon Books, New York, 1998.
    ___________________________

    ABOUT THE AUTHORS

    A. R. Bordon arborden@foundationreportsinlifephysics.org is a biophysicist, experienced gnosive neurosensor, writer and consultant to a research institute funded by Foundation One and its corporate sponsor. His interests are in bioenergetic human-environment interaction effects, mind/matter interface effects, exobiology, and exopolitics. He leads a team of gnosive researchers dedicated to extension neurosensing (a proprietary method of gnosive research for the accessing) of information cumuli interfaced by physical-gnosive means. He is also one of several scientists working on an evolving Working Model from information derived from this research as an alternative to the Standard Model in physics and cosmology.

    Roy W. Gordon a-c-t-i-o-n_acio@hotmail.com is also a biophysicist. He has served as deputy director of the foundation’s research institute and as manager of several of the institute’s projects. At present, he serves as project manager for two Foundation One programs – physical-gnosive research and futures scenarios. He also serves in the oversight group that manages the public information and upcoming presence projection on the internet of all Foundation activities. He is managing editor of Foundation Reports In Life Physics Online, and an associate editor of the forthcoming Journal of End Time Studies Online.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:This post is out of place, but I just had to make it. The following is a portion of Sherry Shriner's interview with Lilith (as a subset of her interview with the Devil). Sherry could've been just about anyone and/or anything, but I thought she might've revealed some useful forbidden-information. Anyway, what interested me was the brief mention of 'Azazel'. Several years ago, I found an image of 'Azazel' which looked sort of similar to me when I was a teenager (but I might be mistaken, and I hope I am). Lilith claims that Azazel was the second-child of Lucifer and Lilith!! But what if Azazel = O.H. KRLLL = Original Hostage = Omnipotent Highness??!! There's something screwy about the Chain of Command presented throughout the Bible. There's something screwy about Eschatology and especially the Millennium. I Believe, But I Don't Know What I Believe. What if the Whole-Bible Story involves a Very-Ancient Figurative and/or Literal King David, King Solomon, and Queen of Sheba in a sort of 'East of Giza' story which is somewhat similar to the 50's movie 'East of Eden'?? Here's that section of interest:

    https://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-ancient-goddess.html

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...


    When I made a benign comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' 'RA' called me a "Commoner"!! I'll let you figure this one out!! That's all I'm going to say (for now). I think I've already said way too-much. The Horror.
    Sometimes I think I've been soul-scalped and/or mind-wired for 5G (or 6G) to be controlled by the Beast-Supercomputer and/or Nefarious-Archons, but I'm pretty stubborn and focused regarding my research-project, so I might be bucking the system, but it's hard to kick against the pricks!! Perhaps I should 'Let Go and Let God'!! I've actually considered retiring (whether I can afford it, or not) and moving to the mountains, completely ending my internet-research, and just read the mountain of books I have, interspersed with amateur-astronomy!! I just ordered 4 books full of NASA images!! Analyzing NASA photography (and my own astrophotography) might be my new modus operandi. Perhaps then the universe can communicate with me. I wonder if my last-life might've been really nasty?! The following image scares the hell out of me!! What if I was mixed-up in this sort of thing?? I briefly discussed this particular image with 'RA' (who gave a sinister laugh). What Would Agent Evans Say?? I saw her recently, but we didn't converse. What Would Chad Decker Say?? Consider the implications and ramifications of an Openly-Nazi Vatican (with Nazi-Guards instead of Swiss-Guards)!! I should stop.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 O-papa-de-hitler


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 10, 2019 6:41 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2019 3:08 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ugc1

    I'm trying very-hard to go completely-incognito. Hope Springs Eternal. I've suggested various Bible-Study Minimal-Lists for Sirius-Researchers, and here is a small (yet significant) variation on a predominant-theme:

    1. Job to Daniel (NIV) straight-through, over and over, noting the emergence of two distinct and significant groups, namely [Job to Isaiah] and [Jeremiah to Daniel]. Even this narrowed Old-Testament study is extremely dark and complex (especially to the Modern-Mind). Some of this material is Messianic in nature, and might (or might not) apply to the New-Testament. Consider interpreting [Job to Daniel] with [Job to Daniel]. This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    2. Matthew to Revelation (NIV) straight-through, over and over, noting the emergence of two distinct and significant groups, namely [Romans to Jude] and [Revelation, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts]. This New-Testament study is not as dark and complex as the Old-Testament study, yet still contains a lot of dark and complex material (especially to the Modern-Mind). Consider interpreting the New-Testament with the New-Testament. This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    The proper context for such studies is in Ivy-League Universities (behind closed doors). I'm half-joking and half-serious. I get the Happy-Clappy Mega-Churches. I've attended several (including Robert Schuller's 'Crystal Cathedral' and John Wimber's 'Vineyard'). But the Claimed-Foundation is anything but Happy-Clappy. Are we really dealing with an 'Absentee-God' situation is this solar-system 'Soul-System'?? If you haven't noticed, this USSS Deep-State Nine thread is one of the most stomach-churning and mind-numbing studies imaginable. This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    A narrowed Ellen White study consisting of 'Patriarchs and Prophets', 'Prophets and Kings', and 'Desire of Ages' assumes a 'Righteous-God' and 'Historical-Jesus' and is 'Idealistically-Legalistic'. If one limited their theological-research to these three volumes, this might constitute reading a 'New-Bible' in a 'White-Cult'. It seems as if no matter how one puts theology together, its always wrong (long-term). This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    I'm in the dark about the way things have really worked throughout the universe from the beginning to the present. I'm in the dark about who the bad guys and gals have been throughout the universe from the beginning to the present. I'm in the dark about who the good guys and gals have been throughout the universe from the beginning to the present. The problems were (and are) probably infinitely-complex throughout the universe from the beginning to the present. The solutions were (and are) probably infinitely-complex throughout the universe from the beginning to the present. What if Galactic-Conquest has been engaged-in by both good and bad factions throughout the universe from the beginning to the present?? This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    The Ten-Commandments teach "Thou Shalt Not Kill" but look at the Divinely-Sanctioned Murder and Mayhem Throughout the Bible!! The United States is supposedly a 'Christian-Nation' but look at the State-Sponsored Murder and Mayhem throughout US History!! The Vatican is Christian but Consider the Vatican-Sponsored Historical Murder and Mayhem!! This stuff is for the Big-Kids.

    But What If the Reprehensible Has Been (and is) Expedient and Essential for the Good and Bad Factions From the Beginning to the Present??!! 'RA' Told Me "Everyone is Bad!!" 'HE' Probably Referred to Earth-Humanity But What If Everyone in the Whole-Universe is Bad??!! What's REALLY Scaring Me Is Biblical-Eschatology Combined With Science-Fiction and Situation-Ethics!! I Truly Live a Completely-Ignorant Life of Quiet-Desperation and Unimaginable-Misery!! "Oh Wretched Man That I Am!!" The Sun Is Rising and I'm Making the Coffee!! "I Hate My Life!!"

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Mercuriel, sometimes I wonder if some of us alternative-researchers have nasty unknown somethings placed inside of us through nefarious means to slow us down, control us, and destroy us?! I think they've gotten me in a subtle and subversive manner, and I think I might be in the same predicament as you (or something similar). There's a lot of stuff on the internet regarding that sort of thing. Christians worry about the 'Chip in the Hand and Forehead' but perhaps 'They' will have us ingest chips (and who-knows-what?) without our permission or knowledge. It seems as if 'They' can do whatever they wish with zero accountability. It wouldn't surprise me if we're facing a Brave New World of Eight-Billion Supercomputer-Controlled Bio-Robots. Perhaps its always been that way (in some sense) but I'm sensing that things might be worsening exponentially. Perhaps everything changed between 09-11-01 and 12-21-12 regarding the Destiny of Humanity. I've been speculating that we've been in Purgatory Incorporated for thousands of years, but perhaps we're transitioning into Hell Incorporated for who-knows-what reasons?! I've tried to combine Biblical-Eschatology with Science-Fiction and its scaring the hell out of me, especially in connection with Artificial-Intelligence.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 V_capitulo2_chad_decker_full


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy

    I made this post early this morning, and I edited the first quoted-section immediately-below to be more concentrated toward the center of the post (without changing content) and just before noon I noticed this same quoted-post had been edited in my 'USSS Deep-State Nine' Thread (Post 326) without me editing it!! I've seen this sort of thing happen repeatedly throughout the years, which is really-creepy to me. A lot of simple and stupid people might superstitiously look at this website (in general) and my threads (in particular) with scorn and condemnation (with arrogant-superiority) because the 'OFFICIALS' told them to, but these same people will discover (much to their horror) that This is NOT a Game. This website is just the Tip of the Iceberg, and I'm just a Completely-Ignorant Galactic-Reporter (sort of like Chad Decker on 'Prime Focus' in the 2009-11 'V' Series). Perhaps I should rename my threads 'Prime Focus' or 'The Regressive Perspective' or how about 'Prime-Focus on the Regressive-Perspective'!! I've attempted to retain a Sense of Humor but This Isn't Funny. This is Sirius. What Would the Prime-Creator Say??
    Mercuriel wrote:
    I would offer this in reply Oxy...

    They've tried to get Me and others but they always miss as
    We are with Creator and Creator is with Us.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy

    Have Faith in that - That We are still here doing the WORK -
    When We KNOW that They would prefer Us long gone and destroyed...

    That said - We persevere and endure My Brother the Scribe
    and because We are still here - We are winning.
    It won't be "FULLSTUPID" much longer (2020).
    Keep up the good WORK...

    Crazy Happy
    Morpheus wrote:sunnyWes and I do have some history even though we have not spoken to each other. Brook, one day, doing her Internet thing found out that Wes had published some of the exchange between the Thubans and some of us at PA1, back in the day. I'm sure everyone remembers when Abrax had that long thread. IMO, he does a great job. For anyone who could make sense out of that thread, my hat goes off to you.
    Mercuriel, you seemed to call me "My Brother the Scribe" probably as a figure of speech, but I tend to imagine a lot of things, and Luke was Paul's Scribe (or so I'm told). Years ago, I found a paragraph in my word-processor claiming I wrote 37 books approximately 2,000 years ago, but I wonder if this was some sort of 'crazy-making' (which seems to be working)?! I've been wondering what Ovid really wrote anonymously, which might've been introduced by the Piso Family and/or Josephus?! See how crazy I've become?!

    Morpheus, could you elaborate regarding Wes Penre?? Either Robert Stanley or Jay Weidner spoke about Wes Penre, and I keep meaning to study his stuff. These four individuals (including you) seem to have the 'Ring of Truth' or at least the 'Ring of Authenticity' but what do I know?? I mostly just wish to forget about most of this stuff (or at least not dig any deeper). One seems to enter a 'Twilight Zone' of insanity which makes normal-living impossible. This might be OK on the Moon, but I'm attempting to live on Earth (which increasingly seems to be 'Purgatory Incorporated').

    Here are some videos by Robert Stanley, Jay Weidner, and Wes Penre (but I'm not endorsing them). This stuff makes my head spin and hurt. I suspect that 'Disclosure' will make 87% of us 'Crazy'. Perhaps That's the Plan. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I don't wish to become assimilated into alternative-research. I wish to mostly deal with old-battles from my past which might interest only me. Notice that nobody comments on 'my' threads (which might be better for all-concerned). Imagine the chilly and nasty reception I'd get on Christian websites!! OMG!!







    mudra wrote:
    Mercuriel wrote:We've survived thus far. Casualties along the way We've suffered, but here We are - Doing the WORK.

    Alas My Dear Sister. You have gotten Your wish. I am back and will try to be around MUCH more now.

    I was sort of Ill over the past little while with some Intestinal Issues but it seems as if the CBD I've been Ingesting is helping Me out Immensely. Yep that means that It was likely the big "C" but I wasn't going to the Doctor to have Him tell Me that I needed to go for Chemo. Nope...

    I've seen 5 People go for Chemo - Get the Chemo - And Die horribly. So - Thats not gonna be Me - Time to change the Recipe IMO and so I have.

    That said - Time to take the Site Public (Make It more presentable and accessible to the Mainstream). I'll be posting more Info this Weekend about what I think I can do for US @ the Mists - Wait for feedback and We'll see where We go from there.

    Here We go Brethren - Farther, Faster, Higher...
    I just read the following comment today :

    I have been using CBD oil now for about, well 3.5 years now . I was told I had Metastatic Cancer about 2years before that , I think I would NOT BE HERE TODAY!!!! If not for this . I am STILL BREATHING ! And absolutely REFUSE TO EVER GO FOR MORE PET SCANS, TESTS , OR ANY OTHER SUPPOSED TREATMENTS !

    It felt like a direct echo to your post above .
    The Universe is saying YES !
    Go for it Brother  Thubs Up
    May you be well.
    So glad you could make it back here  Mercuriel Hugs
    This is home for all Brave Hearts.

    Love for You
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Several of the main-sources for my alternative-research are either dead or seriously-sick, and I claim massive uninvited-meddling with my physical, mental, and spiritual health (for starters). I just ordered some CBD even though I have no idea if its appropriate for me. I think Modern Drugs and Surgery Medicine is Extremely Compromised and Corrupted, and I look-toward Preventive and Naturopathic Medicine being on an equal-footing with Big-Business Allopathic-Medicine with a Mediating Ethics-Center (and each of these three groups receiving similar compensation to ensure that the Best and Brightest are equally distributed). Unfortunately, this would probably be Bad for Business in Purgatory Incorporated, but Hope Springs Eternal.
    mudra wrote:
    'Assange case is unlike anything I've seen in 20yrs of work with war victims' – UN rapporteur (GU)

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZScpNEmpS7c


    Love Always
    mudra
    Mercuriel wrote:
    They'll kill Him. They've been wanting to for years now.
    Much as I wish I was wrong - That'll be the next big news We hear - That or They grab Him -
    Clone Him, and release His simulacrum to undermine all of the good He and Wikileaks have done.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Giphy
    Carol wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    Carol wrote:I hope you're wrong as he is needed to testify against that motley crew of traitors. And I hope the President will provide him the protection he needs to reach that goal and beyond.
    Donald Trump could pronounce himself right away regarding Julian Assange Carol. Some words coming from the Heart you know. After all he was quite happy with Wikileaks  before he got elected.

    https://www.vox.com/policy-and-politics/2018/11/21/18106460/trump-julian-assange-wikileaks-go-free


    Yes, he could. But would it be safe for Assange to do so at this point in time? That's the issue. Safety. These days everything is about optics and some disinformation to the Deep State. I do trust that Assange will be helped.
    Carol wrote:Is that really Assange or a clone?

    by Jim Stone: http://82.221.129.208/.yj6.html

    Assange will not be removed from the embassy. He will instead be "removed from the embassy".

    PREDICTION:


    I have frequently stated I do not make predictions, or do not like to make predictions. This time I will happily make a prediction, and say it is going to happen just like I said.

    Background

    Assange has not been at the embassy since his "internet was cut" in 2016.

    The Ecuadorian citizenship granting and revoking was just a ruse. If they really did give Julian Assange an Ecuadorian passport, he'd have slipped out during the night like anyone with any common sense would. That balcony is not too high to jump off of, he'd have easily circumvented the cops. But that's beside the point when his internet "got cut" within a few hours of Pamela Anderson bringing him a poison lunch. Who cares if she supposedly "returned", she's a deep state actor who would go to an empty embassy and fake it.

    BOTTOM LINE: No balcony appearance equals no Assange.
    He still has never stepped out on the balcony, which is something he'd do occasionally before. What made the big difference? Certainly having no internet would improve the chance he would, and not eliminate it. Ok, so that's the history. Here is what is going to happen now:

    Ecuador is tired of the ruse. So they "want him out". Only, there's no Assange to be out. LOW AND BEHOLD, we have Assange "being released" right when there is video software being released where you can turn anyone into anyone via AI and produce fakes that can't be debunked. ONLY, they CAN be debunked, and I'll tell you how.

    Here's the prediction part - the conditions under which Assange will be "expelled from the embassy":

    1. There will be no crowds and no witnesses from the general public. Having crowds and witnesses will require the production of hundreds of live videos from many many people from many many angles, all with their own distinct nature. Software can't do that yet. Perhaps it never will. so since software can't do that:

    2. Assange will be released "in the dead of night" and it will be announced "after he has been removed from the embassy". AT THAT POINT:

    3. We will get a video or photo of Assange in interrogation, and it will look real. They have enough video samples to know what he looks like. The actual video sessions will be of a real person, but the software will convert the appearance over to that of Assange. It will not be an animation script, it will be a real video where the appearance of Assange will simply be inserted via AI into a real, already existing interrogation video. It will look real.

    4. All videos and photos of assange will be released by "media that is not fake" and all of it will take place in closed controlled sessions to explain why no one from the outside ever posted their own cell phone video of Assange to Youtube or anywhere else. If there are any "cell phone videos", they will be staged, few in number, and not very clear.

    Knowing how corrupt these people are, I would not put it past them to launch the career of a video blogger no one ever heard of who will be some sort of video hero, "to prove it is all real".

    5. At no point ever will Assange be paraded before a large gathering of the general public, who would be able to witness for themselves that he is real. If there are any videos from the "general public" released, it will be done with small tight groups that are within the realm of what could be accomplished cheaply and be kept a secret CLASSIC: There will likely be a video where reporters from the fake, controlled media eager to be paid well to front a lie are shouting questions at him, but the general public, aside from a few plants to fake it, won't be there.

    6. The court hearing will be a closed, controlled session with ONLY CONTROLLED MSM ALLOWED, not the general public. Once again, these people will happily front a fake for the deep state and fat pay. What they have done to Trump, ONLY TRUMP, as a single sole example (let alone the rest of their crap) proves it.

    7. Here's a thought: If assange is "expelled from the embassy" in front of the general public with a crowd present, he'll have his head in a bag. They could also fake a mask, but at that point it becomes complex. They probably won't, too much could go wrong. But a bag would definitely do the job. One major problem with a mask would be that the actor would actually still have to be just like Assange, and be able to fake his facial expressions and act like Assange. Assange was not generic, that job would not be an easy one, too many people will be able to point out that "the face physically looks similar, but Assange's personal expressions are not there," - his expressions will be those of someone else. So I doubt they will do a mask, but they might do a bag, IF they bother with doing anything at all, why bother with it when he can just be "taken without announcement THE WAY THEY DID IN A BLACK ARMORED VAN THAT PULLED UP TO THE EMBASSY, COMPLETELY BLOCKING THE DOOR FOR TWO HOURS, THE EXACT NIGHT AFTER PAMELA BROUGHT HIM A POISONED LUNCH.

    They already got him out of there once, why fake him getting out of there? Just "show him in interrogation" and be done with it.

    Do not forget: All the top people at Wikileaks died within a month of when Assange first "got his internet cut". There is no such organization anymore anyway. No one who was around when Assange supposedly got cut off from the world is now around to confirm if it is him or not, and the general public simply does not know him well enough. The deep state hated Wikileaks, all the originals are dead, and it would be foolhardy to believe Assange was not taken out with them.

    Especially after the Pamela/black van/"suddenly no internet" episode.
    mudra wrote:
    UK video emerges showing Assange in Belmarsh prison.
    https://youtu.be/ylCDaBM3gHo


    Love Always
    mudra
    NANUXII wrote:Hello All

    I have known for a while now that the following technology ill describe below exists and maybe this is old news for some but im pretty sure not everybody is aware of smart screen technology enables a greater number of interactive advantages, but you may not be aware that it can be used as a sort of camera as well in particular as a use for bio-metric analysis.

    Link on patent

    The technology described above uses individually autonomous pixels to turn your phone or computer screen into a camera in fact any group or even individual pixels can be programmed to do this as you watch the screen showing you a display. So you can block or tape over your camera to get a sense of privacy but they can still see you !

    This technology introduces Autonomous Transducer pixels. A transducer can do the following

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    This article is about an engineering device. For the similarly named concept in computer science, see Finite state transducer.

    A transducer is a device that converts energy from one form to another. Usually a transducer converts a signal in one form of energy to a signal in another.[1]

    Transducers are often employed at the boundaries of automation, measurement, and control systems, where electrical signals are converted to and from other physical quantities (energy, force, torque, light, motion, position, etc.). The process of converting one form of energy to another is known as transduction.[2]

    The Transduction is then converted to information to be transmitted.

    Another technology we should be made aware of is the use of power lines to gather, sort and re route this information specifically. Hence the need for Smart Meters. I was part of a think tank for an un related technology back in 2007 when one of the people present let this slip to me in private the following.

    When you plug a device into the power socket it can now send digital sub-carrier information to the smart meter.  So while we are deliberating about privacy regarding traditional cameras and microphones which to some extent can be blocked , we cant block our screen or we cant see what we are doing essentially making it the best spy device of the century !  Not only that it allows the actual screen to become one giant microphone capable of telling up to 6 or more voices apart in a noisy room.

    My advice is even if you have your camera or microphone blocked or removed ( physically ) stay clear of any screens !  

    N
    N
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm suspecting that things have been worse than we think below the radar (and better than we think above the radar) for a very-long time. It seems as if we're presently being told how screwed we really are, but the ones doing the screwing don't seem to care that We the Peons are finding-out a HUGE amount of forbidden-information. The General-Public might be placated with Marvelous-Revelations and Stunning-Technology while the noose gets unnoticeably tighter and tighter. If my unsubstantiated-theories regarding Earth as an Ancient Prison-Planet for Rebellious-Souls are even partially-true, things might've never really been 'Up for Grabs'. Once again, my very-passive Quest has become very-dark, and I'm feeling worse and worse (seemingly on-purpose). There might be One-Percent who run everything for the Hidden-Masters while another One-Percent pose a clear and present threat (above and beyond 'Knowing Too Much') to Purgatory Incorporated. They might be somehow removed from the equation. It might be too-late to save the world, but Hope Springs Eternal.

    I could describe strange things happening to me relative to health and privacy, but I've regretted doing-so in the past. I've discreetly described my several-month encounter (in 2010-11) with one who told me "I Am RA" but this seems to have been a HUGE mistake. Whoever I really conversed-with probably wanted me to 'Spill the Beans' and knew that I would. I could continue, but I'd rather not. I simply recommend not using the newfangled electronic devices (even though I continue to use some of them). On the other-hand this creates a non-usage or non-compliant footprint. Perhaps one should passively 'Drink the Kool-Aid' while pretending to enjoy it, exclaiming "I Like Things Just the Way They Are!!"
    I'm adding to this post on 06/10/19 after having added several re-posts in the following posts. This gets sort of complicated. I feel horrible, and I'm not doing much completely-new writing and posting. The end for me might really be near. A few years ago, Mercuriel said I was almost finished, and I've often wondered if that meant I was nearly done destroying myself and/or being destroyed by the Matrix and/or the Matrix-Mediatrix?! What if the Matrix is Universal?? What if the Matrix reigns-in both Good and Bad Contenders?? What if We Can't Win?? Remember that 'V' episode 'We Can't Win'?? What if the Matrix treats 'Modeling the Reprehensible' as if it were 'Manifesting the Reprehensible'?? What if my demise indicates that the Matrix and Matrix-Mediatrix are performing perfectly??

    What Would HAL 9000 Say and Do?? What Would David Bowman Say and Do?? What Would Peter Venkman Say and Do?? What Would Dr. Who Say and Do?? What Would the Valeyard Say and Do?? What Would the Madame Inquisitor Say and Do?? What Would the Time-Lords Say and Do?? What Would Neo Say and Do?? What Would Morpheus Say and Do?? What Would the Oracle Say and Do?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say and Do?? What Would Brook Schiner Say and Do?? What Would Amen Ra Say and Do?? What Would Marduk Ra Say and Do?? What Would Gabriel Say and Do?? What Would Michael Say and Do?? What Would Lucifer Say and Do?? What if 'Lucifer' is a Job-Title rather than a Proper-Name?? What if Humanity is Lucifer?? What if Humanity is Standing Before a Holy-God Without a Mediator?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What Would Anna Say and Do?? What Would Agent Evans Say and Do?? What Would Chad Decker Say and Do?? What Would Sophia Say and Do?? What Would Artemis Say and Do?? What Would Balem Abrasax Say and Do?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say and Do?? What Would Queen Victoria Say and Do?? What Would Ellen White Say and Do?? What Would Desmond Ford Say and Do?? What Would the Nasty Little Horn Say and Do??

    Consider reading Luke and Acts side-by-side with John and Revelation. I continue to wonder if the Bible is a Problem Which Demands a Solution?! Is There Evidence Which Demands a Verdict?? I've suggested reading the New-Testament straight-through, over and over (comparing Romans to Jude with Revelation, the Gospels, and Acts). Consider reading Acts to Jude in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' straight-through, over and over (as a sort of 'New-Testament Lite'). Revelation and the Gospels seem much more problematic to honest and thorough scholars. But what if the New-Testament is mostly BS?? Could one still retain some semblance of 'Christian-Faith'?? What if the Whole-Bible is a Set-Up of Biblical-Proportions?? What if ALL Religions, Governments, and Factions Are Controlled by ONE Central-Faction?? Try Exercising Equal-Amounts of Faith and Doubt as a Noble-Agnostic with Responsible-Neutrality!! Go Anglican-Agnostics!! Consider reading Job to Daniel side-by-side with Luke to Revelation (in the 'NIV Reader's Bible'). All the Above is more challenging than most of you can imagine (or are even capable of achieving)!! I realize this is tedious and redundant, but perhaps its necessary.

    I'm trying very-hard to stop posting completely. I might not even research and/or write. I might shut-down completely, sort of like Augusto Monti in the 1978 miniseries 'The Word'. I wish I were kidding, but it seems as if that's where I'm headed (extrapolating the next ten-years based-upon the last ten-years). I might die around 2030, with Earth and Humanity REALLY Going to Hell Between 2030 and 2130. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me. Please know that I simply provide bizarre-brainstorms, dot-connecting, random-clues, and possible-possibilities for Sirius-Researchers (and NOT for the General-Public). One Last Thing. I loved to play Praeludium d-moll, BuxWV 140 von Dieterich Buxtehude!! Go For Baroque!! Namaste and Godspeed!!




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jun 12, 2019 4:33 pm; edited 18 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Jun 08, 2019 2:18 pm

    I don't jump on band-wagons or bad-wagons. I simply create Religious and Political Science-Fiction in an Alternative-Research Context (or something to that effect). As I feel worse and worse I'm thinking less and less. I mostly wish to cease and desist. I'll probably silently watch things play-out in the coming months and years. Things might get better. Things might get worse. Who Knows?? What is the definition of 'Better'?? What is the definition of 'Worse'?? I think our chance to talk has come and gone (for better or worse, I know not).
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 32991206_s
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 HAARP-Alaska-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 5b892a163eb9889dd946a22d8ce75941-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1024584499
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Q
    Seashore wrote:
    Deborah Tavares is associated with the website Stop the Crime.

    Her knowledge of corruption in government and how it shows itself

    comes from vast experience in the construction business.

    Here is a recent Kerry Cassidy interview of her:

    Project Camelot
    Published on Jul 26, 2018


    I interview Deborah Tavares about her investigations into the California Fires, Weather wars and Agenda 21.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7As3d9NgDyk
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Seashore, thank-you for posting these Deborah Tavares videos. I've previously listened to her, and she does her homework. I've lived in Redding, and I've been inside a couple of the homes (a long time ago) which burned to the ground. In the coming months, I'll probably just watch videos and read books. There are SO Many smart, articulate, and passionate people out-there (and I'm NOT one of them)!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Mqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 5eeee90bab2cc1fae2ce310693e59fbd
    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Seashore, thank-you for posting these Deborah Tavares videos.

    You are very welcome.  I'm grateful that I still have a place to post them.  I've been banned or made unwelcome at three forums so far. Let's all pray that we keep the internet because it's all we've got to try to establish the truth.
    orthodoxymoron wrote: There are SO Many smart, articulate, and passionate people out-there (and I'm NOT one of them)!!
    If you're smart enough to appreciate and give time to videos and books on important topics, you're doing your part because your consciousness is part of the group consciousness of the planet. Do you agree that there is an overall group consciousness that we all contribute to?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Seashore. I'm beginning to think that Everyone and Everything are part of the Matrix Control-System of Planet-Earth. If we exist in Purgatory Incorporated for a set time-period, resistance might be futile, pursuant to creating Heaven on Earth. Jordan Maxwell has repeatedly stated that he thinks there is No-Way to Remove the New World Order Power-Structure (or something to that effect). He seems to have This Present Madness all figured-out, yet he seems to see no light at the end of the tunnel (except an oncoming-train). In 2010-11, I spoke for several-months with a mysterious-individual who told me "I AM RA." I don't know who 'he' REALLY was, but 'he' seemed to confirm the dark-conclusion of Jordan Maxwell. I've spoken with several other Individuals of Interest who basically communicated the same negativity. I try to be a Positive Reporter Kind of Guy, and I certainly do NOT wish to be part of the Team Leading Humanity to Perdition. 'RA' finally told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." This conversation occurred three-days prior to Fukushima (which many consider to be deliberately-inflicted). I'll probably attempt to keep up to speed (in my own feeble and ineffective way) but I have no delusions of grandeur regarding being a Knight in Shining Armor against the Evil Empire. I've got nobody on the run (except for myself).
    This morning, I fell asleep with my laptop-computer open, and when I awoke a couple of hours later, it was obvious that someone or something had closed what I was currently viewing, and opened previously-viewed material (or so it seemed to me). I am aware of supernatural-spying on me on an almost daily-basis (or so it seems to me). "By Their Fruits Ye Shall Know Them." I've previously mentioned recording a particular individual's normal-sounding voice on a digital-recorder, with a gravelly-sounding voice being heard upon replay!! This happened repeatedly with this one individual, with everyone else's recorded-voice sounding normal upon playback!! When I told 'RA' about this, he said "Some of Them Slip Through!!" Honest. If Jesus had a digital-recorder during his public-ministry (which recorded only his voice) the transcript might include the following:

    It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.

    Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.

    Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

    Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

    Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Therefore take no thought, saying , What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek: for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

    Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

    I will; be thou clean. See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. I will come and heal him. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. Go. Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. Follow me.

    They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. Believe ye that I am able to do this? According to your faith be it unto you. See that no man know it. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. And when ye come into an house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.

    Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

    The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.

    Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

    Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.

    Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. Stretch forth thine hand.

    Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.

    O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.

    The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? Behold my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Behold, a sower went forth to sow; And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up and choked them: But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.

    But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

    The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. They need not depart; give ye them to eat. Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. Come. O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

    Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Hear, and understand: Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. Are ye also yet without understanding? Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.

    I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. How many loaves have ye? When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?

    Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Arise, and be not afraid. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.

    Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? Then are the children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.

    Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.

    Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.

    Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.

    Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

    So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. What will ye that I shall do unto you?

    Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. Whether of them twain did the will of his father? Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.

    Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

    The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.

    Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute money. Whose is this image and superscription? Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 12:44 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Jun 08, 2019 2:23 pm

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

    But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

    Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.

    Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? Wherefore , behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

    And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

    But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

    For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

    Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. Thou hast said. Drink ye all of it; For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. What, could ye not watch with me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

    Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. Friend, wherefore art thou come? Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Thou sayest. Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.


    The Red-Letter Edition I just posted communicates a message which is somewhat different without the black-letters!! Some claim that a lot (or even most) of the Biblical-Characters (including Jesus) are fictional (or at least part-fact and part-fiction). I honestly don't know -- but it seems possible, at least, that a lot of the Bible could be Historical-Fiction. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider. I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- so how am I supposed to know?? Plus, I'm at least halfway to the nuthouse -- so does that get me off the hook??!! The Ignorance and Insanity Thing is Part-Fact and Part-Fiction. Just keep thinking in terms of Archangels Relative to Solar System Governance. I highly suspect a series of nasty regime-changes -- going way, way, way, way back!! OR What If Pinky and the Brain Have Been In Charge Right From the Beginning??!! I like the idea of a lot of responsible-delegation and the top-dogs living at the same socioeconomic-level as everyone-else. What if the Top-Dog from the Dog-Star lived in a Deep-Underground 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment (with a Personal-Supercomputer)?? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Personal_supercomputer

    What if the Current Solar-System Governance-Structure Simply Needs Refinement and Accountability?? What if Ancient and Modern Transgressions Should be Handled in a Galactic Court of Law -- Rather Than by Enslavement and/or Extermination?? What if the Guilty Were Incarcerated in Working-Prisons for Appropriate-Periods?? Once Again, I Have No Idea What the True State of Affairs Really Are. No Idea At All -- But the Possibilities and Probabilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. One More Thing. Ramming Asteroids, Moons, and Planets into Other Asteroids, Moons, and Planets is SO Overrated!! I Get the Sinking-Feeling That I've Been-There and Done-That!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had "Fought Side by Side"!! THAT Claim Haunts Me Each and Every Day!! What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would DAV Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would Rich Say?? What Would Brook Schiner Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Blanche Barton Say?? What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? What Would Ellie Arroway Say?? What Would Palmer Joss Say?? I'm Going to Try to Stop Posting One More Time. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Imageaimsast
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Asteroid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 IM9MA7f
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Asteroide-2012-da14
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 HuttAsteroid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Asteroid%2Brussian%2Bscientist
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1519
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 NVIDIA_Tesla__8_Personal_Supercomputer
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Js-personal-supercomputer
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 489370928_640
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Article-0-131F5A19000005DC-51_634x478
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Supernova-Still1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Asteroids_Alienated_Earth
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Little-Prince-asteroid612



    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Asteroid1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 ATZuZj4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 4z1ZoefRApUmRNWMAoQIc8zfuxV
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 56_d_3998_0_Asteroid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 51szUeB5uKL._SY300_
    Hot  Blowdup  Hot  Blowdup  Hot
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 2:49 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 220px-HAL9000_Case.svg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 681-3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 C5e1e8449595c403260c08290e09b0b5--rennes-le-chateau-pays-cathare



    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 7f1a4f04b14f1ce57ed53c19d7c46d08
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Vigo_before_after
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 J9cEJKTqnbTkPTuBF1mip9JynhH
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 SOSFantome7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Maleficent-Movie-Scene-68
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron quoted: I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted??

    Raven wrote: Barely, as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own "higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    If one reads your bullshit enough, one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud, hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.

    Brook Responded: Has someone got their panties in a bunch?  Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking". Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes" Divine understanding?  not so certain about that........ but none the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    Truly sent with love
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 232749



    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 CW%20Harley%202
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 CarolWonderMortonOrgan
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Sept2017-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Article-0-0D7B1160000005DC-657_1024x615_large
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Home_equis930
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Dad1614208978f480c902a36bf810edc
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 06927a10


    It's probably a good-thing that my threads are simply Religious and Political Science-Fiction with Very-Little Proof. It's a relief that this stuff is probably Total-Bullshit. The Preachers and Politicians Tell Us the Whole-Truth, and We Should Do What They Tell Us to Do, regardless of whether it makes sense or not. They are probably much-smarter and better-informed than we are, so why attempt to understand the deep and hidden mysteries of Politics and Religion?? Someone supposedly wasn't able to be the BMOC because they thought the 'Crucifixion of Christ' was a 'Bloody Human-Sacrifice' and thought the 'Eucharistic-Liturgy' was an 'Un-Bloody Human-Sacrifice'. They probably shouldn't be allowed to do much of anything, and I certainly wouldn't buy a used-car from them. Would You?? There's No Aliens and Demons!! There's No Conspiracies and Corruption!! There's No Problem!! Everything is Fine!! The Top One-Percent Have Everything Under Control!! The Conspiracy-Theorists and Alternative-Researchers Should Shut-Up and Get Back to Work!! We Don't Need to Worry About the Environment Because Jesus is Returning Soon, and Will Destroy the World and Burn All the Bad-People, and Re-Create Earth and Make All-Things Brand-New!! It Will Be Wonderful!!

    Take my threads seriously, but not too seriously. This is Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I utilize Contextual-Superimposition in a Literary Jackson Pollock Manner. I'm trying to toughen some of you up, to deal with the REALLY Confusing and Devastating Nightmares which I suspect will destroy Civilization As We Know It. I suppose my crazy, random, disjointed, delusional, disruptive, irreverent, speculative, and upsetting threads have been part of the 'DISCOVERY' phase of a judicial-process which will be completed by others. I was simply curious, disillusioned, and miserable, so I sought answers, justice, and solutions (which remain illusive to me). My tripe might be used (along with much more substantial research) by very-capable investigators and prosecutors to 'Take Care of Business'. The results might hit me the hardest, and I'm preparing myself for the worst. The last couple of months have been pure-hell, and that might only be the beginning of sorrows for this 'Completely Ignorant Fool'. So Much for My Dreams of Being a Sophisticated Galactic Happy-Wanderer with an Absolute-Access Pass and a High-Tech Nap-Sack on my Back!! Is the Universe Getting-Even with Me Presently?! I Might Be Galactic-Enemy Number-One!! But I Feel Like Number-Two!! The 'Bad Guys and Gals' might win in the end. Who Knows?? It's a Rat-Race, and the Rats are Winning. What Would the Rat-Bastard Say??

    I'm tired of being ignored and/or hated as I attempt to 'figure things out' and 'solve the world's problems' without appreciation and/or compensation. Apparently 'casting one's pearls before the swine' constitutes a 'grave-threat to national-security'. No-one has added to this thread. Why am I not surprised?? Is Rich@$$Hole the New-Normal?? What if Earth is supposed to be Purgatory Incorporated for All-Eternity?? What if Earth is NOT Supposed to be Made-Better?? 'RA' told me "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose" and "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity". What if 'Resistance is Futile' even for the Borg-Queen and/or Matrix-Mediatrix and/or Matrix-Creator?? Anyway, I'd appreciate some wise-advice regarding any of my Threads aka Exercises in Futility, but I won't hold my breath. I might contrast [Genesis to Esther] and [Matthew to Acts] with [Job to Malachi] and [Romans to Revelation], just for the hell of it. You know, the Historical-Books contrasted with the Theological-Books. Didn't you go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?? Consider reading [Job to Daniel] and [Romans to Philemon] straight-through, over and over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' (by Zondervan). [Wisdom-Books, Major-Prophets] and [Pauline-Epistles]. This might be a Missing-Link in your Sophisticated Alternative-Research. The Bible is a Can of Worms which must be properly understood and managed IMHO.

    What Would Dr. Carol Williams Play?? What Would Dr. Francesca Stavrakopoulou Say?? I Love to Hear Francesca Say "David!!" 'RA' Told Me "I'm Close to God!!" What If God Doesn't Believe in God?? What Would George Zebrowski's 'Heathen God' Say?? https://epdf.tips/george-zebrowski-heathen-god.html Ever Heard of the 'Human (G)nome Project'?? What If God Isn't 'God-Enough' for Us?? A Famous Attorney Told Me "If Jesus Showed-Up the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him!!" What If God is a Slob?? What If We Achieved Eternal-Freedom from God 5,000 to 15,000 Years Ago?? What If Our 'Proxy-God' is HAL 9000?? What Would David Bowman Say?? This might be much more significant than 'Patristics'. What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? Consider the following Individuals of Interest. Is there a past-life connection?? What if they are the Same-Soul?? Dr. Who was called 'Your Holiness' in 'The Vampires of Venice'. What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? Several Insiders (in all factions) need to study my nine USSS threads exhaustively. I'm an outsider, and I won't dig-deep, go-nuts, or sell-out, so I'll probably never know the Real-Deal and/or Real-Truth. It might be easier that way. What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would the Black Knight Say??

    1. Martin Luther (1483 to 1546).
    2. Francis Bacon (1561 to 1626).
    3. Dietrich Buxtehude (1637 to 1707).
    4. John Carroll (1735 to 1815).
    5. Prince Albert (1819 to 1861).
    6. Eugenio Pacelli (1876 to 1958).
    7. Dr. Who (1963 to ????).

    I understand the experiential and devotional aspects of 'He Lives Within My Heart' but I keep encountering sacred-texts such-as 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 New International Version:

    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    Consider this 1994 lecture by Dr. Desmond Ford. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HSjDH6qO5zE There is a problem here. The deeper I dig, the more resistance I encounter, which I find highly-suspicious, as if the Matrix-Oracle is cracking-down on an Uppity Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Monkey-Mind and a God-Complex!! We seem to be in some sort of a Galactic-Prison aka Hotel-California, but perhaps it's better not to know. Ignorance seems to be Bliss and Virtue. Perhaps I should read 'Q' instead of the 'Holy-Bible'. It might be easier that way. I understand the Christ Concept, but the details seem increasingly problematic, such as the 'Hard Sayings of Jesus' (see Dr. F.F. Bruce) or the 'Quest for the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation'. There are numerous 'Hard Sayings' and the 'Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus' (as found in the Gospels) don't seem to exist or be acknowledged in Acts to Revelation. However, visualizing a Perfect Being of Ethics and Responsibility named 'Christ' and/or 'Jesus' is spiritually expedient and effective. My current problem with religion is that people are scared and superstitious, and seem incapable of being open and honest regarding their church and sacred-writings. Perhaps Pluralistic-Education and Corporate-Employment is the New-Religion for a New-Age (or something corny like that).

    Perhaps one should tell people what they wish to hear about 'Jesus' and 'Religion'. Perhaps one should say (in essence) "I Think Like You Do." Perhaps one should make as much money as possible, and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow." The Revelation of Jesus Christ is highly-violent and highly-upsetting. The first and last chapters should be carefully examined before buying into the rest of the Last Book of the Bible. I appreciate supernatural-experiences, but I don't seek them. I don't astral-travel or channel-archangels, but what was I supposed to do when someone showed-up, saying "I AM RA"?? I'm going to let this go for a while, but I'm presently thinking in terms of reading 1 Chronicles to Malachi in the Reader's NIV Bible (without verse numbering) straight-through, over and over. James Dean (in East of Eden) would love that version! I have no idea where this might ultimately lead, but it might shed significant light on Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to Revelation. Something is very-right and very-wrong with Religion and Spirituality (as we know it).

    I recently visited that Masonic-Cemetery (which is sort of a ritual with me). It makes me face myself and think. I'm feeling worse and worse, with my 'one-eye out of alignment with the other-eye' episodes occurring much more frequently. I'm seeing those 'streaming white lights' much more often (which I'm interpreting as nefarious remote-viewing). Some 'wandering-souls' might not make it back to their bodies. I hope you guys are cracking-down on the Bad-Guys as hard as you crack-down on the Good-Guys. If I don't have much-longer would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing (for me, the good-guys, and the bad-guys)?? What if I left, and never returned??

    I wish I were a scholar, but the inconvenient truth is that my misery regarding the predicaments of humanity and myself propel me to seek unconventional explanations and solutions, which is why I hang out on this website. I suppose I'm attempting to understand the real characters and circumstances behind the mythologies and theologies. The Christ (as we know Him) seems to be a shadow of a very-ancient lost-somebody. I'm leaning toward some sort of Zeus and Artemis (figurative and/or literal) conflict and/or collaboration. I'm merely a reflector of the brilliance of others (including members of this website). I've merely created a study-guide for Sirius-Researchers (and NOT a manifesto and/or ultimatum). I know that I don't know, but I suspect that humanity (and myself) are in a HUGE amount of trouble. I'm truly an Apostate-SDA, and possibly a Past-Life Renegade-Turncoat Roman-Catholic and/or Ancient-Hebrew. I might be an Ancient Hermaphrodite-Reptilian System-Lord (for all I know) with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt. I simultaneously accept and reject the Bible and EGW. I simultaneously accept and reject the UFO and Alien reports and theories. I'm reduced to reviewing my threads in a MOST miserable manner. Probably the less-said the-better. It might've been...Shalom.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 EITsN5P
    Here's an 'Alternative Tardis' I Might Retire In!!
    Bigger on the Inside Than on the Outside!!
    Featuring a Personal-Supercomputer,
    Black Knight Satellite InterPlaNet,
    and Personal-Assistant!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 S-l300
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Victoria%2Bzdrok%2Brose%2Bbra1204558945
    "That Was Fun, Oxy!!
    Let's Do It Again!!"


    Siriusly, this is a potpourri-post which contains a lot of off-topic stuff, but I thought I'd do a one-stop post to interrupt my incognito-quest. I suspect that everyone and everything are a combination of Truth and BS. This includes Politics, Religion, Business, Science, Aliens, Angels, Demons, Space-Programs, New-Age, Rich, Poor, Whoever, and Whatever. Anyway, a small Airstream trailer pulled by an SUV or Truck appeals to me (if I ever take the show on the road). I've included a contactee video which some might find interesting. But doesn't a lot of spiritual and esoteric stuff require a 'leap of faith'?? I previously suggested Nature and History as a Middle-Way through the Crazy-Stage we seem to be involved in presently. This would be a Secular-Sacred approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything. I'm rambling and miserable (and borderline-delirious). I feel as if I'm being poisoned while being electronically and supernaturally messed-with. I didn't agree to this BS, and I deeply resent it. If I'm being brought-down hard, I humbly request that my demise be avenged (even if it takes all-eternity).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 John+mack3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 John+mack2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Alien-abduction-reptilians-and-r
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 C226407c6ecbc03492de5ca6e0bc336e

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Vcrabduct
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 A0f637ec73ee3fb8ebf00f5f52953416
    "The Rabbit-Hole Goes Right Up His @$$!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ghostbusters-cadillac_tGZ5z_48

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 65b62190087a1c165ba4e498e5485d88

    One dark night in Las Vegas (just past midnight) I stood singing 'Highway to Hell' by AC/DC while listening to a relatively-unknown (but quite-fine) rock-group. I felt dirty and guilty, but I sort of had a 'good-time'. Once upon a time, I sat in a class taught by a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School, and one of the class-members asked "What happens when we die?? What comes next??" The teacher remained silent, before moving on to the next topic. The silence was excruciating. I had privately spoken with the teacher regarding the Bible, Heaven, and Hell, and I knew he didn't believe in Inerrancy or a literal Heaven or Hell, but I expected a polite and obscure response to that simple and straightforward question. I strongly urge Sirius-Researchers to study This Present Thread straight-through, over and over (including all videos). Good-luck remaining sane (and I wish I were kidding). Exercise Possibility-Thinking and Contextual-Superimposition to begin to understand This Present Darkness and Possible Useable-Futures.

    I feel as if my Unorthodox Information War (UIW) has been similar to a Bad Acid Trip (BAT). I've repeatedly referred to the Whole-Bible and Judeo-Christianity to shake things up a bit. If it weren't for me, I wonder how often the Bible and Christianity might've been mentioned on 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon'?? I have many more unanswered-questions than I did twelve-years ago, and I seem to be hopelessly adrift on a very-stormy sea. I look like hell, but it's not how you look, it's how you see. I wish I could see clearly now, but the rain isn't gone. Some of us should probably read 'Job to Daniel' and 'Acts to Revelation' in the NIV Reader's Bible (without verse-numbering) straight-through, over and over. Let 'Job to Daniel' interpret 'Job to Daniel'. Let 'Acts to Revelation' interpret 'Acts to Revelation'. There's more to this suggestion than you might think. I'm not claiming this is the 'TRUTH'. I'm simply sensing this is something some of us must do (with all deliberate speed). The End Might Be Near (again).

    I remain perplexed by the lack of interaction regarding my purposely provocative posts and threads. I'd hoped to create an unorthodox-context wherein creative-solutions might emerge, but this exercise in futility was DOA. People (and other-than-people) want what they want (when they want it) so bucking the system in This Present Madness is worse than a waste of time. Perhaps this was (unbeknownst to me) a Matrix-Test of All-Concerned (and unconcerned). Anyway, I've used a lot of Science-Fiction and British-Israelism (or something to that effect) in my threads (for better or worse, I know not) but I've tried to NOT exhibit any particular loyalties. I've attempted to remain Responsibly-Neutral as a Noble-Agnostic (or something to that effect). Funerals are sad occasions which can influence us in positive ways (if we are open and receptive). Please comment on this post and thread. Thank-You.


    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Life-670781
    There IS life after DEATH:
    Scientists reveal shock findings
    from groundbreaking study

    In a large scale study of more than 2,000 people, British boffins confirmed that thoughts DO carry on after the heart stops.

    The shock research has also uncovered the most convincing evidence of an out of body experience for a patient declared dead.

    It had been believed the brain stopped all activity 30 seconds after the heart had stopped pumping blood around the body, and that with that, awareness ceases too.

    However, the study from the University of Southampton shows people still experience awareness for up to three minutes after they had been pronounced dead. Lead researcher Dr Sam Parnia said: "Contrary to perception, death is not a specific moment but a potentially reversible process that occurs after any severe illness or accident causes the heart, lungs and brain to cease functioning.

    "If attempts are made to reverse this process, it is referred to as 'cardiac arrest'; however, if these attempts do not succeed it is called ‘death’."

    Of the 2,060 patients from Austria, the US and the UK interviewed for the study who had survived cardiac arrest, almost 40 per cent said that they recall some form of awareness after being pronounced clinically dead.

    Dr Parnia continued: "This suggests more people may have mental activity initially but then lose their memories after recovery, either due to the effects of brain injury or sedative drugs on memory recall.”
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Obe-540135

    However, the most significant finding of the study is that of a 57-year old man who is perhaps the first confirmed outer body experience in a patient. The man was able to recall with eerie accuracy what was going on around him after he had ‘died’ temporarily.

    Read more: http://www.express.co.uk/news/science/670781/There-IS-life-after-DEATH-Scientists-reveal-shock-findings-from-groundbreaking-study
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When I spoke with the late astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell, we spoke of Life After Death -- rather than Walking On the Moon!! Dr. Mitchell spoke of the "Survival of Information" rather than the "Survival of the Soul". What if our "Soul Histories" are stored in a Lunar Grey Supercomputer?? What if our "Souls" are "Communication-Devices" to facilitate the operation of our "Mammalian-Containers"?? Once again, I won't do Seances, Regression-Hypnosis, Channeling, or ANYTHING of the sort (although I have spoken with someone who SEEMED to be some sort of an Ancient Egyptian Deity)!! What's creepy is that they wished for me to call them "Mitchell". What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? They reminded me of Mr. Edgars in Babylon 5!! They spoke of recent "productive conversations" with the late astronaut Brian O'Leary. I also spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin -- and now I'm posting on a site hosted by "Carol". Sherry Shriner supposedly podcasts from Carrollton, Ohio. She claims to be the Granddaughter of King David. I know of a "David" who lives in a "King's Town" on "Ohio"!! Interesting!!

    Yes, interesting, Oxy!  (If it was me, I would have asked Dr. Edgar Mitchell if he really did walk on the moon. rabbit)

    I don't know about souls being 'communication devices'?... But, they do seem to be the spark of life and consciousness required to operate these 'mammalian containers'.

    I'm good with OBEs, but I also do not want anything to do with seances, regression/hypnosis (other than self-hypnosis), and channeling.

    This RA... I'm thinking he may be an imposter entity.  You know?  A trickster entity masquerading as someone else perhaps?  For all we know, there is/was an original benevolent RA whose form was hijacked.  

    Trickster entities...

    The Rakshasa, for example, is a cannibal trickster entity that can apparently manifest in the form of someone you know and trust.  It plucks the person/image from your own mind and becomes that person.  That way it can get close enough to you so it can tear your flesh from your bones...  Anyway, that's part of the 'legend'.  It makes me wonder about 'angels', 'archangels', and 'guides'... and those 'family members' waving to loved ones from inside the white light tunnel... Suspect

    .
    .
    Thank-you Pris. Once, when Mel Fabregas was interviewing Edgar Mitchell, he asked him if he saw anything of an alien or extraterrestrial nature on the Moon?? Dr. Mitchell started coughing and choking -- and the phone-line went dead!! I think "we've" been to the Moon -- but not with the Apollo equipment!! I continue to model the concept of a One Solar-System Government/Business with One CEO/President -- going back five to ten thousand years -- so who knows what's REALLY gone-on throughout the solar-system during that time??!! A Primitive-Humanity seems to have been managed by an Ancient Other-Than-Human Race for thousands of years!! If the Bible is to be even partially believed, a rather harsh God is revealed. There's some love and niceness -- with a lot of murder, mayhem, and manipulation. I seek an idealistic theological conceptualization -- but the Bible seems to militate against my best efforts and intentions. I continue to think that a "Nice" Creator was deposed and exiled -- with a "Mean" Replacement ruling the roost for thousands of years. The original-creator might've been the "Real-RA" with the guy I spoke-with being the "Replacement-RA". I keep thinking about that Dr. Who "Trial of a Time-Lord" where the "Valeyard" is called the "Doctor" by the "Master". This seems to reveal "Christ" and "Antichrist" possibilities. I also think about that Leo Zagami rant, where he says "Amen-Ra is my Father".

    I realize this is thin reasoning, but I'm trying to construct a Hypothesis of Why This Solar System Seems to be "God-Forsaken". Deception Seems to be Rampant -- which would be necessary if there had been a Nefarious Ancient Takeover. I continue to think that the Bible should be carefully studied for hidden clues and meanings. This might be totally useless OR it might reveal the MOST startling secrets and horrors. I have some theories regarding my relationship to "RA" but I don't wish to talk about it. The AED said that Serqet had a lot to do with our relationship (but who knows what that meant -- or whether there was any substance to it??)!! What I DO talk about is already WAY too delusional. I just think these guys can appear in a variety of bodies (via actual wardrobes of bodies -- or some sort of shapeshifting or illusion). This sort of thinking makes me shaky and crazy. But is my thinking any more crazy than Mainstream-Theology?? Think About It!! My delusional-thinking is internally-logical to me (but not externally-obvious). RA looked like Congressman Collins in State of Play -- and I seemed to be a bit like the Newspaper-Reporter. I keep reposting these videos -- but that's all I have to illustrate some of what I'm thinking. If you could only imagine what I imagine!! The Horror!!







    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    ..
    Here's a question for you, Oxy.  Have you ever had a flying dream?
    .............................................Eagle
    ..
    Pris, as a child, I routinely imagined building and 'flying' my own small 'flying-saucer' throughout the solar system, but not in a dream-state. I rarely recall my dreams, but I seem to have been physically, mentally, and spiritually impaired since puberty, and I wish I were kidding. Actually, I don't give a Flying F@#k if I have Flying Dreams!! Siriusly, I sometimes dream of rising from the ground, and flying through the air (without wings) while concentrating on where I wish to go, but I do not (and will not) do that OBE thing (or try to psychically spy on people). I sometimes see a small streaming white-light before my eyes, which I interpret as someone spying on me. Sorry to disappoint you Spirit-Spies, but there's not much to see. Sometimes I flip-off the unseen-entities. One of these days, I'll probably lose my finger (and probably my soul). Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Vidya Moksha wrote:These are projections from his (the monk's) own mind/ subconscious, all Myanmar characters he knew and had heard of.

    Folk experiencing NDE project their own history /experiences / religions in order to 'explain' their surroundings.

    Christianity is an absurdity, but then so is Buddhism as it is 'practiced' in these Theravada countries. Incidentally the Mahayana Buddhists do recognise a 'hell' as one of the spheres than can be experienced after death.

    From my own experiences I have no doubt that death is just the beginning of the next stage, the soul endures.
    I grew-up attending a church which teaches that death is a 'sleep' and that both good and bad 'sleep' until they are resurrected at the 'Second-Coming of Christ' or the 'End of the Millennium'. I've ventured far-beyond the confines of the church of my youth in a rather-passive quest for the real-truth. I suspected that all churches and religions were compromised and controlled by nefarious-forces (for better or worse, I know not). If the Atheists are right, there is a 'Finality' to death. When one dies (with no god or soul) it's over for all-eternity. If the Christians are right, there's much-less 'Finality'. If you've jumped through the right-hoops in the right-ways, you go to 'Heaven' for all-eternity. If you screwed-up, you go to 'Hell' for all-eternity (or in the case of SDA belief, one ceases to exist for all-eternity). However, what if 'Earth' is 'Hell' with an Eternal-Verdict of Freedom From God (or Eternal-Separation From God) as Punishment for Rebelling-Against (and Waging-War Against) the Real-God in Antiquity??

    What if One Reincarnates Endlessly in This Solar System with No Resolution or Satisfaction (with things always being in a turmoil) as One Works in a Working-Prison Planet?? Think about the words to 'Hotel California'. "You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can Never Leave." All of the words are creepy, but those run through my mind each and every day. Years ago, someone told me in a YouTube discussion, "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." I don't know if they were speaking as a demon or alien to a relatively non-evil individual or race. That wasn't clear. I briefly served as a church-organist at a rather-nasty church, and when I left, the rector told me I was lucky I could leave, and that he was sorry he had to stay (or something to that effect). I have a love-hate relationship with Earth, Humanity, and Religion. I want things to ultimately work-out well for all-concerned, but I do NOT Know the Details and Legalities. A famous and controversial theology-professor of mine, spoke of "Submitting to the Discipline of Scripture" as if Bible-Study were a form of 'Punishment'. I've become extremely-apprehensive regarding the reality of existence in this solar-system or soul-system. What the Hell is Going On?? What IN Hell is Going On?? 'RA' asked me "Do You Think Earth Might Be Hell??" I didn't want to touch that question with a Ten-Foot Pitchfork.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 265px-HAL9000_Case.svg

    Hotel California
    Eagles
    On a dark desert highway, cool wind in my hair
    Warm smell of colitas, rising up through the air
    Up ahead in the distance, I saw a shimmering light
    My head grew heavy and my sight grew dim
    I had to stop for the night
    There she stood in the doorway
    I heard the mission bell
    And I was thinking to myself
    'This could be heaven or this could be Hell
    Then she lit up a candle and she showed me the way
    There were voices down the corridor
    I thought I heard them say
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    Plenty of room at the Hotel California
    Any time of year (any time of year) you can find it here
    Her mind is Tiffany-twisted, she got the Mercedes Benz
    She got a lot of pretty, pretty boys, that she calls friends
    How they dance in the courtyard, sweet summer sweat
    Some dance to remember, some dance to forget
    So I called up the Captain
    'Please bring me my wine
    He said, "we haven't had that spirit here since nineteen sixty-nine
    And still those voices are calling from far away
    Wake you up in the middle of the night
    Just to hear them say"
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    They livin' it up at the Hotel California
    What a nice surprise (what a nice surprise), bring your alibis
    Mirrors on the ceiling
    The pink champagne on ice
    And she said, 'we are all just prisoners here, of our own device
    And in the master's chambers
    They gathered for the feast
    They stab it with their steely knives
    But they just can't kill the beast
    Last thing I remember, I was
    Running for the door
    I had to find the passage back to the place I was before
    'Relax' said the night man
    'We are programmed to receive
    You can check out any time you like
    But you can never leave!
    Songwriters: DON FELDER, DON HENLEY, GLENN FREY
    © Cass County Music / Wisteria Music / Privet Music, Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.,
    Universal Music Publishing Group, Red Cloud Music


    Stairway To Heaven
    Led Zeppelin
    There's a lady who's sure
    All that glitters is gold
    And she's buying a stairway to heaven
    When she gets there she knows
    If the stores are all closed
    With a word she can get what she came for
    Oh oh oh oh and she's buying a stairway to heaven
    There's a sign on the wall
    But she wants to be sure
    'Cause you know sometimes words have two meanings
    In a tree by the brook
    There's a songbird who sings
    Sometimes all of our thoughts are misgiving
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    There's a feeling I get
    When I look to the west
    And my spirit is crying for leaving
    In my thoughts I have seen
    Rings of smoke through the trees
    And the voices of those who standing looking
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it really makes me wonder
    And it's whispered that soon, If we all call the tune
    Then the piper will lead us to reason
    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will echo with laughter
    If there's a bustle in your hedgerow
    Don't be alarmed now
    It's just a spring clean for the May queen
    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change the road you're on
    And it makes me wonder
    Your head is humming and it won't go
    In case you don't know
    The piper's calling you to join him
    Dear lady, can you hear the wind blow
    And did you know
    Your stairway lies on the whispering wind
    And as we wind on down the road
    Our shadows taller than our soul
    There walks a lady we all know
    Who shines white light and wants to show
    How everything still turns to gold
    And if you listen very hard
    The tune will come to you at last
    When all are one and one is all
    To be a rock and not to roll
    And she's buying the stairway to heaven
    Songwriters: JIMMY PAGE, ROBERT PLANT
    © Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.
    For non-commercial use only.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 754ddcf08cf226458edbe41d1c5073e8
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When three New York skyscrapers were brought straight-down at free-fall speed while being vaporized, I didn't say anything because I didn't live in New York City. When Afghanistan and Iraq were invaded and occupied under false-pretenses, I didn't say anything because I didn't live in Afghanistan or Iraq. When Fukushima happened (seemingly by design), I didn't say anything because I didn't live in Japan. When the California Fires happened (seemingly with Directed-Energy Weapons) I didn't say anything because I didn't live in California. When Notre Dame burned (seemingly by an arsonist-attack) I didn't say anything because I wasn't a Roman Catholic. When they attacked me biologically, electronically, and supernaturally nobody said anything because they hated me and wished I were dead. Welcome to the Hotel California. You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can Never Leave.





    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    mudra wrote:You know Oxy, the world seems vast and huge and deep reaching with loads of people around, good and bad ones. In truth there are much much fewer people here than you may think. All the rest are extras  giving our sphere of experience the illusion of having some background. What if there was only One playing the game of Being many ?

    Love from me
    mudra
    Thank-you, mudra. None of Us Might Be Who and What We Think (Or Others Think) We Are. Some have suggested that we live in a Computer-Simulation, but I tend to think we live in a Manipulated-Reality, possibly directed by an Ancient-Supercomputer with very established and complex algorithms and protocols (or something to that effect). Apollo-Astronaut, Dr. Edgar Mitchell told me there was 'Survival of Information' rather than 'Survival of the Soul'. We didn't talk about the Moon, but what if the Real-Deal Supercomputer which Manages the Insanity and Life After Life is located Deep Within the Moon??!! I suspect my consciousness has been 'Messed-With' but I can't prove it. What happened to the Souls of the Victims of the Atomic-Bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki?? 'RA' told me "Bombs Are Good, But Nukes Are Bad." I've been leaning toward Reincarnation and Supercomputers to Vindicate the Seemingly Discredited SDA Doctrine of the Investigative Judgment. The Entire History of Earth and Humanity Might Be One HUGE Investigative Judgment!! 'RA' told me "Negotiations Occur Every Day." A Larger-View of Original-Sin and Karmic-Debt Might Have Everything to Do With All of the Above. Before I began to seriously consider Supercomputer Borg-Queens and Artificial-Intelligence, I speculated that the God of This World and/or the Queen of Heaven might have IQ's between 500-600. I ran that figure past 'RA' but he seemed non-committal. If the God of This World and/or Queen of Heaven are Supercomputer-Linked Borg Kings and Queens, that IQ figure would probably be just about right, and I think I've heard a major UFO researcher state Alien IQ's as being 500-600!!

    What if Planet Earth is a Holodeck (as seen in Star Trek)?? Blue Roller claimed there was a Holodeck beneath Westminster Abbey!! What if Blue Roller was the God of This World?? Supercomputers and Foreknowledge seem to be linked. I suspect an Unalterable-Timeline with Prophecy as Verdict and Script. We might not be as free as we might wish to be!! I once told Dr. Richard Rice (author of 'The Openness of God') that I thought some form of Absolute-Foreknowledge existed, and he reacted in a somewhat mocking-manner. But I've seen personal-evidence of Absolute-Foreknowledge which I don't wish to discuss (other than that the 1978 movie 'Oh, God' freaks me out, each and every day). I've sometimes wondered if an Investigative Judgment might involve experiencing a Holographic-Simulation of the History of the World, based-upon the Absolute-Recording of Every Secret Thing?! Sherry Shriner spoke of the Ancient Invasion of This Solar System being Videotaped and in the Possession of White-Reptilians Beneath the Gobi Desert!! Bill Cooper spoke of a Film of the Actual Crucifixion of Christ!! Perception and Deception might have Everything to Do With Everyone and Everything!! What if Reality is a White-Lie?? What Would the Father of Lies Say??


    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Funeral1-654832
    "Can You Hear Me Now?!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Desmond-ford
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Desmondfordbiography


    I just found out that Dr. Desmond Ford died on March 11, 2019, at the age of 90. I wasn't a disciple of Dr. Ford, but I thought that his controversial life and teachings should be carefully studied by the best and brightest of all beliefs (and lack thereof). Serious researchers should exist within an Ivy-League Mindset (even if simple and uneducated, like me). I've included a few low-quality videos to give you some idea of who Des was in his prime. I'm sad and crying. There is very little resolution to the issues connected with Dr. Ford and the SDA church. There's been a deplorable level of understanding relative to the most important theological concepts. This Present Thread has more to do with Dr. Desmond Ford than you can imagine. I read between the lines in more ways than anyone can imagine. Read This Present Thread straight-through, over and over, to get what I'm getting at.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Incognito-mode

    Dr. Desmond Ford promoted 'Forensic-Only Justification' and 'No Investigative-Judgment' (for starters). I've taken Dr. Ford very-seriously, but I've arrived at different conclusions. I don't agree with Des or the SDA church (but I think they should be exhaustively studied). What if the SDA church were defined by reading the five-volume 'Conflict of the Ages Series' straight-through, over and over (despite the plagiarism and exegetical issues)?? I've suggested that some of us must read Job to Daniel (straight-through, over and over) to better understand Judaism and Christianity (but this might open the biggest can of worms imaginable). Religion and Theology are generally dark and controversial (by accident and/or design). Read the Whole-Bible straight-through, over and over, to begin to understand why this might be the case. I hesitated to add the following material to this sad post, but perhaps some additional understanding might result from doing so. Here is a preliminary timeline:

    1. M.L. Andreasen gains unprecedented access to Ellen White and her writings (shortly before her death).
    2. Prophets and Kings (covering the last-half of the Old-Testament) is published in 1917 (two-years after Ellen White's death).
    3. M.L. Andreasen publishes the foundation of a later book Isaiah the Gospel Prophet in 1929 in a series of Sabbath-School lessons.
    4. Pope Pius XII creates an encyclical promoting Biblical-Scholarship (during World War II).
    5. The SDA Church facilitates the monumental SDA Bible Commentary in the early to mid 1950's.
    6. Significant problems are encountered regarding the Book of Daniel during that project.
    7. A Top-Level Daniel-Committee (including Raymond Cottrell) spends Five-Years (1961 to 1966) studying the Problems in Daniel -- with no minutes kept -- and nothing published.
    8. Raymond Cottrell spends Seventeen-Years (1955--1972) studying Daniel and Sanctuary Issues -- resulting in 1,100 pages of notes -- with nothing being officially-published (as far as I know).
    9. Seventh-day Adventists Answer Questions on Doctrine is published in 1957 with a HUGE Firestorm of Controversy.
    10. Desmond Ford obtains a PhD in 1972 from the University of Manchester in England -- with F.F. Bruce as his advisor -- wherein he studies the Issues Involving Daniel and the Sanctuary (from a New-Testament Perspective).
    11. Desmond Ford moves from Australia to California in 1977 -- where he teaches at Pacific Union College in the Napa Valley.
    12. "Azazel" begins studies at Pacific Union College in 1977 -- attends numerous lectures by Desmond Ford -- and takes classes from Erwin R. Gane (outspoken critic of Desmond Ford).
    13. "Oh, God!" seemingly featuring "Azazel" is produced in 1977 (with John Denver and George Burns).
    14. Desmond Ford publishes his Commentary on Daniel in 1978.
    15. Desmond Ford delivers a controversial lecture at P.U.C. in 1979 titled The Investigative Judgment: Theological-Milestone or Historical-Necessity (with "Azazel" in attendance). Eric Syme is the lecture-respondent -- and speaks significantly regarding "Azazel". "Azazel" takes a class from Dr. Syme -- and speaks to him in his office regarding Dr. Ford's lecture.
    16. Desmond Ford is given a leave of absence from teaching to prepare a defense of his views.
    17. "Azazel" is involved in significant conversations with P.U.C. Theology-Major (and Ford Supporter) Mark Martin (Now an Arizona Calvary Chapel Mega-Church Pastor with 12,000 members).
    18. Ford attends a major gathering of scholars and administrators in 1980 at Glacier View Ranch, in Colorado -- regarding his views -- which turns-out to be a Kangaroo-Court (in retrospect).
    19. Ford Publishes the 1,000 page Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment in 1980.
    20. Ford is fired by P.U.C. and defrocked by the SDA Church in 1980.
    21. Kenneth Woodward of Newsweek Magazine comes to P.U.C. in 1980 to write a story regarding the Desmond Ford Controversy -- and speaks in a public-meeting -- in which "Azazel" asks Mr. Woodward a question.
    22. Raiders of the Lost Ark -- directed by Steven Spielberg -- featuring Harrison Ford as Indiana Jones -- is released in 1981. This movie features the Ark of the Covenant -- which is central to the Sanctuary, Daniel, and the Investigative Judgment.
    23. Russell Crowe stars in a 6 minute advertisement in 1982 for Avondale College -- an SDA college in Australia -- and is subsequently featured in many movies which seem to have "Azazel" parallels.
    24. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre is published in 1985 by Vantage Press -- with seemingly a very-small number of copies being printed. "Azazel" later obtains a copy. The text is expertly-written -- and features the Book of Daniel.
    25. "Azazel" regularly attends a Sabbath-School Class taught by Dr. A. Graham Maxwell (in the late 1980's) -- which is regularly attended by Steven Spielberg's stepmother -- who "Azazel" speaks with regarding a Movie-Idea featuring a Science-Fictional Life of Christ.
    26. "Azazel" regularly attends Dr. Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class in Costa Mesa, California (in the late 1980's). Martin was a central-figure in the Questions on Doctrine saga.
    27. "Azazel" later speaks extensively with several individuals of interest -- including a Dogma movie-character "Bartleby" look-alike who says "I AM RA".

    I could continue -- but this list is a beginning -- and it honestly hurts too much to elaborate. I could be more direct and complete -- but I've already stuck my neck out way too far. All of the Above sounds far-fetched and ridiculous -- but if you were me, and you knew everything I know, you'd be shaking with fear!! I'm wondering if that Daniel-Committee which met for five-years -- and Raymond Cottrell's seventeen-year study -- uncovered some of what I'm presently dealing-with??!! I'm recommending an intense study of the third, fourth, and sixth volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary -- for several reasons. The main-idea is to use the sixth-volume (Acts to Ephesians) to give the third and fourth volumes (1 Chronicles to Malachi) a decidedly New-Testament tone and application -- with the 1 Chronicles to Malachi third and fourth volumes being Normative. You'd have to be deeply immersed in this stuff to really get what I'm getting-at!! "Daniel 8:14!! Do You Get What I Mean??!!"

    Notice that within This Present Thread (USSS Deep State Nine) I've printed FOUR Ellen White Books in their entirety, in the chronological order of publication: 'Desire of Ages' (1898), 'Christ's Object Lessons' (1900), 'Acts of the Apostles' (1911), 'Prophets and Kings' (1917). The totality of SDA publications and sermons are a Tower of Babel, but perhaps this is a necessary-evil, or is it?? Compare the Whole-Bible with the Whole 'Conflict of the Ages Series'. What Would Graham Maxwell Say and Do?? I'm often tempted to read the books of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Harold Schuller because the Historical-Stuff and Contemporary-Scholarship are so negative and controversial. One must be a Glutton for Punishment to properly analyze Politics and Religion on Planet Earth. It seems as if 'Satan is Alive and Well, and Living on Planet Earth'. What Would Hal Lindsey Say and Do?? That Lying Two-Faced Reprobate!!

    I honestly think this thing is going to end BADLY (in SO Many Ways). I'm just trying to warn you. I don't want to keep repeating what I keep posting throughout my threads regarding who I think I MIGHT Be (and how the whole prophecy-thing MIGHT Play-Out) -- but if some of you Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Intelligence-Agents do some research (way beyond what I'm capable of doing with my limited-resources and self-imposed restrictions) -- you'll be amazed -- and you might even quarantine me!! A Subterranean 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Supercomputer is looking better all the time!! I'm sort of kidding -- and sort of Sirius!! I'm really dumb and dull in real-life -- but I have sort of a "silent and subtle sophistication". What Would Alanis Morissette Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would David Bowie Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say??

    Remember that strange message I found in my word-processor some time ago, regarding supposedly writing 37 books (at least 2,000 years-ago) 5 of which were supposedly included in the Bible?? Consider 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Daniel -- and Zechariah -- as possible candidates for those five-books!! And what about Isaiah 40-66 -- Jonah -- and Malachi?? What if those five-books referenced in that word-processor message had nothing to do with the New-Testament (as we know it)?? Or what if James were one of the chosen-five?? What if those 37 (including the 5) books were essentially an Old-Testament Commentary in the Style of the New-Testament?? What would a Completely New-Testament Version of 1 Chronicles to Malachi look-like?? Does ANYONE Know What I'm Talking About?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? Notice that I'm often purposely obscure. Notice that I've kept my word regarding restricting my tripe to this website. I'm serious about "My Book" being Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (for the time-being). Ellen G. White didn't write a Bible-Commentary!! WHY NOT??!!

    Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages -- and Acts of the Apostles -- are essentially a New-Bible!! Perhaps EGW had inside-information regarding how the Bible should've been written!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!! What if Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary might be considered an Ellen White Bible Commentary on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? Why did Ellen (Goa'uld) White "Beat Around the Burning-Bush" and take so many "Editorial-Liberties"?? Imagine Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary rewritten in the style of Prophets and Kings!! BTW -- might there be such a thing as a Kinder and Gentler Nazi--Mason--Jesuit Alphabet-Agency??!! What Would William Boone Say?? What Would Ronald Sandoval Say?? What Would Zo'or and Da'an Say?? Think About It!! Visualize reading Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary while listening to the Bach B-minor Mass!! What Would Leroy Froom Say?? What Would Roy Allen Anderson Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would the Jesuit General Say?? Does ANYONE Get What I'm Getting At??!! This stuff is so sad and insane -- that it's almost funny!! "I told you she was funny!!"

    I noticed that the liberal "Spectrum" site has NOT Discussed a fine SDA Bible Commentary series of articles at all -- but they vigorously-debate the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? I've noticed that The Mists mostly avoids my threads (as if by Divine-Prohibition) -- yet vigorously-debates the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? Regarding Volumes  Three, Four, and Six of the SDA Bible Commentary -- what would a composite-study reveal regarding Sabbath-Observance in Modernity for Jews, Gentiles, and All-Concerned? I frankly have No Problem with Sabbath-Observance in the Right-Context BUT I fear that Imposing Sabbath-Observance (of ANY Day) upon humanity in modernity would result in unimaginable civil-unrest and brutal-bloodshed. I've suggested the possibility of Sacred Classical Music offered in the larger-churches Each and Every Day as a possible Ecumenical-Genesis. But really, I think I need to Not Talk. This isn't my gig. Helping might result in Hurting.

    I've absented myself from church to gain objectivity and clarity -- not as an expression of rebellion. Plus, I'm unimaginably burned-out and disillusioned with just about EVERYTHING. The Ancient Egyptian Deity closely (and seemingly gloatingly) questioned me regarding the Sabbath in a telephone-interview which he said was recorded and in which others were listening!! It was almost an "Aha!! We Got You Now!!" sort of thing!! I got the same impression at the end of the original Project Avalon -- when I called for the institution of a United States of the Solar System (with the help of the Benevolent Beings of the Universe)!! I had NO Idea at that time (2010) that I might be a Significant Individual of Interest (possibly with a Significant Ancient Existence). Have I been Decisively-Defeated at Long-Last?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me one little-bit!! Ding-Dong??!! If this actually occurred, will this somehow protect me from the horrors and karmic-debt of what's in-store for Earth, Humanity, the Solar-System, the Galaxy, and the Rest of the Universe?? What if the Cleansing of the Sanctuary involves the Entire-Universe?? I Honestly Have NO Idea -- but I'm more apprehensive and fearful than anyone can possibly imagine. It sucks to be me. I HATE My Life. I Honestly Do. Making the Coffee and Watching Jupiter Ascending Doesn't Help!!

    I guess I really intend my nine United States of the Solar System threads to be sort of a Research-Baseline as a Foundation for MUCH More Scholarly and Serious Research. Perhaps it's NOT my place to do anything more than that (at least until A.D. 2133). Perhaps I've done way too much already. Perhaps this incarnation wasn't supposed to be a competition at all. Some (including me) seem to feel as if I've failed in this incarnation -- and that the other-guy won. Perhaps that's exactly what's happened OR perhaps my incarnation was sort of a Red-Herring. Perhaps there were predetermined-responses established to properly deal-with whatever I did (or didn't do). Think about John and Delenn Sheridan's son "David" -- briefly mentioned toward the end of the Babylon 5 series. David was destined to receive some sort of a curse on his sixteenth-birthday. Why?? "Sweet-Sixteen and Never Been Cursed??" I feel as if I've been cursed and hamstrung for most of my pathetic-life.

    You have no idea how smart and sensitive I was as a child and teen. But things have gotten worse and worse and worse -- while I continued to mean-well and intend the best. The ongoing hatred I've encountered has been inexplicable to me. Perhaps I was placed here to experience and observe (in a most-unpleasant and highly-unproductive manner). I think you can see by my posts that I'm not a total-moron -- but in real-life, posting is NOT a marketable job-skill (to say the least). BTW -- what if the resignation of the Pope (and the election of a Jesuit-Pope) signaled the removal of Archangel II -- and the beginning of an A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 Home-Rule of Mankind by Mankind (without Divine-Management)?? What if this was part of the plan?? What if this was NOT part of the plan?? What if this is mankind's only possible chance at surviving?? Or what if an extermination is inevitable (with or without Divine-Intervention)?? What if the Father, Son, and Holy-Spirit have been replaced by Putin, Obama, and Francis?? Sorry if that offends -- but what-if?? What if the PTB will be replaced by a Computer-Managed Human-Collective?? What if that has already occurred?? If so, what if this will continue indefinitely (way-past A.D. 2133)?? What if a changing of the guard in A.D. 2133 will be a non-event?? I honestly have No Idea.

    What if Archangel II overthrew Archangel I in Antiquity?? What if Mankind overthrew Archangel II in Modernity?? What if there will be an Investigative and Executive Judgment between A.D. 2013 and A.D. 2133?? What if the movie Noah signaled the beginning of a 120 Year End of the World?? What Would Russell Crowe Say?? What if Archangel I will be restored to their rightful-state in A.D. 2133?? What if the Garden of Eden inaugurated Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? What if the End of the World will consummate Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? Once again -- consider Possibility-Thinking relative to Sacred-Scripture!! I think I'm trying to eliminate the element of surprise -- or perhaps I'm simply trying to cover my @$$!! Raven told me the Rabbit-Hole Mostly Went Right Up My @$$!! She didn't like me one little bit -- did she??!! "F^%%$#@^&&**K!!!!" BTW -- When I Don't Stop Posting -- and When I Change My Mind Regarding a Foundational-Book -- Does That Make Me Deceptive?? What Is One to Do?? What if the Antichrist Doesn't Want the Job?? What Would the Pope Say?? What Would the President Say?? What Would Putin Do?? What Would Slim Shady Say?? What if Matrix = Ma's Tricks?? What Would the Trickster Say??


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Real-Slim-Shady-14484481772050451222
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Dogma_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_mckeibtCtO1r660gmo1_r1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Teri_Garr_John_Denver_Oh_God_1977-500x234
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Og3




    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 5c2f995c097f1cb439bf752682b338e1149493f6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Guilt_Wallpaper_by_TheWhiteLight
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 State_of_play21
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    A 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment on the Dark-Side of the Moon!!
    "What Shall We Do About Desmond Ford??"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge



    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Incognito-browsing-chrome
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Maleficent-maleficent-movie-8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 B43be0c9f0b5f4e12e019132a98f2772--maleficent--maleficent-movie
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 51Ixb2cEGxL._SY291_BO1,204,203,200_QL40_


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 7:56 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 2:53 am

    I discovered the following 'Rush' song (2112) which seemed to fit this thread. Notice in the 'Babylon 5' video below that France 'took-over' in A.D. 2112. Notice 'Bastille Day' on the cover-image below. Notice also 'Computers' and 'Oracles' in the words to that song. Yesterday (Monday) I told someone about sitting in the front-row of one of the four studios at CBS Television City in 'Hollywood' watching Kate Smith rehearse for the 'Tim Conway Show', singing 'Gentle On My Mind'. I told this same person that Carol Burnett was a favorite of my father (who kept the stars cool at CBS). I hadn't told anyone about that (especially in that combination) for a very-long time. Well, today (Tuesday) Tim Conway died, and Carol Burnett was quoted by the MSM, speaking very-highly of Tim, and mourning his passing. What are the odds?? I recently spoke with someone who said they 'Got On the Wrong Ship' seemingly in reference to coming to Earth. Welcome to my strange and screwed-up world. I couldn't make this stuff up if my life depended on it. Most of what I post is highly upsetting and embarrassing to me. I'm simply a 'Chad Decker' reporter (mostly discrediting myself). But Siriusly, the composite effect of my threads might make some really-cool science-fiction someday (after I'm long-gone). But what if I'm stuck in my own matrix for all-eternity?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. What if the Whole-Universe is Stuck in the Matrix?? What Would the Matrix Mediatrix Say?? What Would Linda Moulton Howe Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Brook Schiner Say?? What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Morpheus Say?? What Would Neo Say?? What Would the Architect Say??

    I've said this repeatedly, for several years, but here I go again. What is the Perfect Law of the Lord in Each of the 66 Books of the Whole-Bible?? Ideally, it should be the Exact Same Law with Various Applications for Each Situation and Century (or something to that effect). But is this what we find (if we're thorough and honest)?? Listen to those Desmond Ford videos in the previous post (straight-through, over and over) to determine what he's REALLY saying regarding, Law, Gospel, and Eschatology. I maintain that "We Have a Problem Here". I've hinted-at a 1,000 Law Solar-System Standard which would contain the Best of the Past, Present, and Future (if that's even possible) but this suggestion seems to be separate and distinct from the 'Perfect Law of the Lord' concept. I maintain that we have a 'Legal-Problem of Biblical-Proportions'. I've been told that I shouldn't befuddle the elderly with my persistent and troubling questions and comments, and that this might constitute 'elder-abuse'. But is 'dishonest-misrepresentation' the 'loving-thing'?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? Dr. Fletcher privately told me that Christianity was BS (or something to that effect). Should we have 'Churches for the Young'?? 'Churches for the Middle-Aged'?? 'Churches for the Elderly'?? Should We Give People What They Want While Taking What They Have?? Is Faith Generally Dishonest?? Is Doubt Generally Honest?? Should We Simply Concentrate on Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure?? Perhaps I Should Start 'The Church of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure'!! What Would the Neo-Cons Say and Do?? Compassionate Conservatism: Oxymoron or Wave of the Future?? Investigative Judgment: Theological-Milestone or Historical-Necessity?? Where Have All the Posters Gone?? Is the End Near (Again)??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ex-Machina-Cast-Wallpapers
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 693472226.0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Quote-i-talk-to-myself-through-the-computer-i-ask-myself-questions-leave-things-to-be-looked-at-again-seymour-cray-221918
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1200px-Feu_d%27artifice_du_14_juillet_2017_depuis_le_champ_de_Mars_à_Paris%2C_devant_la_Tour_Eiffel%2C_Bastille_day_2017_%2835118978683%29
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Seattle-skyline-at-night-with-full-moon-valerie-garner
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Rush+2112+Seattle+Night+back




    2112
    Rush

    "The massive gray walls of the temples rise from the
    Heart of every federation city. I have always been awed
    By them, to think that every single facet of every life is
    Regulated and directed from within. Our books, our music,
    Our work and play are all looked after by the benevolent
    Wisdom of the priests. And the meek shall inherit the earth."
    We've taken care of everything
    The words you hear the songs you sing
    The pictures that give pleasure to your eyes
    It's one for all and all for one
    We work together common sons
    Never need to wonder how or why
    We are the priests of the Temples of Syrinx
    Our great computers fill the hallowed halls
    We are the priests of the Temples of Syrinx
    All the gifts of life are held within our walls
    Look around this world we made
    Equality our stock in trade
    Come and join the Brotherhood of Man
    Oh what a nice contented world
    Let the banners be unfurled
    Hold the Red Star proudly high in hand
    We are the priests of the Temples of Syrinx
    Our great computers fill the hallowed halls
    We are the priests of the Temples of Syrinx
    All the gifts of life are held within our walls
    "Behind my beloved waterfall, in the little
    Room that was hidden beneath the cave,
    I found it. I brushed away the dust of the years,
    And picked it up, holding it reverently in
    My hands. I had no idea what it might be, but it was Beautiful"
    "I learned to lay my fingers across the wires, and to turn
    The keys to make them sound differently. As I struck the
    Wires with my other hand, I produced my first harmonious
    Sounds, and soon my own music. How different it could
    Be from the music of the Temples,
    I can't wait to tell the Priests about it"
    What can this strange device be?
    When I touch it, it gives forth a sound
    It's got wires that vibrate and give music
    What can this thing be that I found?
    See how it sings like a sad heart
    And joyously screams out its pain
    Sounds that build high like a mountain
    Or notes that fall gently like rain
    I can't wait to share this new wonder
    The people will all see its light
    Let them all make their own music
    The priests praise my name on this night
    "In the sudden silence as I finished playing, I looked up
    To a circle of grim, expressionless faces. Father Brown
    Rose to his feet, and his somnolent voice echoed
    Throughout the silent Temple Hall"
    "Instead of the grateful joy that I expected, they were
    Words of quiet rejection! Instead of praise, sullen
    Dismissal. I watched in shock and horror as Father Brown
    Ground my precious instrument to splinters beneath his Feet"
    I know it's most unusual
    To come before you so
    But I've found an ancient miracle
    I thought that you should know
    Listen to my music
    And hear what it can do
    There's something here as strong as life
    I know that it will reach you
    Yes, we know it's nothing new
    It's just a waste of time
    We have no need for ancient ways
    The world is doing fine
    Another toy will help destroy
    The elder race of man
    Forget about your silly whim
    It doesn't fit the plan
    I can't believe you're saying
    These things just can't be true
    Our world could use this beauty
    Just think what we might do
    Listen to my music
    And hear what it can do
    There's something here as strong as life
    I know that it will reach you
    Don't annoy us further
    We have our work to do
    Just think about the average
    What use have they for you?
    Another toy will help destroy
    The elder race of man
    Forget about your silly whim
    It doesn't fit the plan
    "I guess it was a dream, but even now it all seems so
    Vivid to me. Clearly yet I see the beckoning hand of the
    Oracle as he stood at the summit of the staircase"
    "I see still the incredible beauty of the sculptured cities
    And the pure spirit of man revealed in the lives and works
    Of this world. I was overwhelmed by both wonder and
    Understanding as I saw a completely different way to life,
    A way that had been crushed by the federation long ago. I
    Saw now how meaningless life had become with the loss
    Of all these things"
    I wandered home though the silent streets
    And fell into a fitful sleep
    Escape to realms beyond the night
    Dream can't you show me the light?
    I stand atop a spiral stair
    An oracle confronts me there
    He leads me on light years away
    Through astral nights, galactic days
    I see the works of gifted hands
    That grace this strange and wondrous land
    I see the hand of man arise
    With hungry mind and open eyes
    They left the planet long ago
    The elder race still learn and grow
    Their power grows with purpose strong
    To claim the home where they belong
    Home, to tear the temples down, home, to change
    "I have not left this cave for days now, it has become
    My last refuge in my total despair. I have only the music of
    The waterfall to comfort me now. I can no longer live
    Under the control of the federation, but there is no other
    Place to go. My last hope is that with my death I may pass
    Into the world of my dream, and know peace at last"
    The sleep is still in my eyes
    The dream is still in my head
    I heave a sigh and sadly smile
    And lie a while in bed
    I wish that it might come to pass
    Not fade like all my dreams
    Just think of what my life might be
    In a world like I have seen
    I don't think I can carry on
    Carry on this cold and empty life
    Oh no, my spirits are low in the depths of despair
    My lifeblood spills over
    Attention all planets of the solar federation
    Attention all planets of the solar federation
    Attention all planets of the solar federation
    We have assumed control
    We have assumed control
    We have assumed control

    Songwriters: ALEX ZIVOJINOVICH,
    GARY LEE WEINRIB,NEIL ELWOOD PEART
    © BMG Rights Management
    For non-commercial use only.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Img_4090-jpg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 RS.2008.06.02.Pinky&TheBrain
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 B11c6d629bc482b06fe5876d7bd93384
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Latest?cb=20090425011942
    A Completely Ignorant Fool in a
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in 12001 BC?!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 103519z4dcwpwtd7o919d7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Why-isnt-my-lap-top-intelligent-29-728
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 6287415931_3299776d86_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Star-Wars-Episode-V-Empire-Strikes-Back-Darth-Vader-darth-vader-18355282-1050-656
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 3001484_orig




    What Would Anna and Anthony Say??

    My computer-screen imploded, and now I'm using an older and slower back-up computer which really sucks. I'm completely-disillusioned by the zero-privacy hypothesis which seemingly goes back thousands (or even millions of years) but things might need to be this way. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I recently encountered several interesting women who didn't seem to like me, but an Egyptologist seemed to be somewhat neutral. We very-briefly discussed Ralph Ellis, Amen-Ra, Marduk-Ra, Isis, Bastet, Serqet, and Cleopatra. One lady of interest reminded me of Angelia Jolie. You don't suppose?! Nah. Another lady of interest reminded me of the Matrix-Oracle. You don't suppose?! Nah. Several years ago, I believe I met a female-astronaut who seemed to know about me, and didn't like me (but I might be completely-wrong). If my overall-hypothesizing is even minimally-correct, this might help to explain the dislike, and possibly why key-aspects of the space-program needed to be faked (especially regarding quarantined-enemies themes). This thing might be crazier and more-desperate than we can imagine, which is why I'm restraining myself from being overly-judgmental (especially if the rabbit-hole mostly goes right up my @$$). Just consider ALL Possibilities (especially the most ridiculous ones). For example, what if there was a midget with a CIA Assassination-Pistol under the floorboard of the Kennedy Limo (with small-holes in the floor for seeing and shooting)?! Notice how Jackie seems to hold JFK forward as the kill-shot is delivered?! Farfetched Yet Chilling. What Would Miles Mathis Say?? I've merely created a Study-Guide and Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. I make-fun of All-Concerned (especially myself) to break the ice as I have yet-another Serco-Induced Nervous-Breakdown (SINB).

    I'm a wannabe 'Galactic Happy-Wanderer With a One-Stop Lap-Top On My Back'!! I'm not into texting or talking to my computer (especially when it talks back to me). I'm too busy talking to myself on 'The Mists of Avalon'!! Smart-Phones and Tablets are too small for me!! Old-School Personal-Computers are too big for me!! I've joked about living in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Super-Computer and a Super-View, but I might've been there and done that in 12001 BC!! Who Knows?? What if one eliminated computers and television, lived in a mountain-cabin, spending at least 8 hours a day reading The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and the Holy Bible (Plus Nothing) for at least a decade??!! What if one limited their astronomical research to this solar system?? We're on Earth (or at least we think we are). We experience the Heat of the Sun (or at least we think we do). We note the tides associated with the Moon (or at least we think we do). We've walked on the Moon (or so we are told). But the other heavenly bodies are too far removed to directly affect us (or so it seems). Nibiru might change all that. Who Knows?? The light of the stars (other than the sun) take so long to reach us, that they might not even exist by the time we see them!! CONTEXT and PERCEPTION are EVERYTHING for EVERYTHING!!

    I've honestly attempted to create a Micro-Matrix of Faith, Doubt, Positive, Negative, Orthodox, Unorthodox, Boredom, Horror, Trivial, Profound, Reverent, Irreverent, Science, Science-Fiction, Antiquity, Modernity, Atheism, Agnosticism, and True-Belief (for better or worse, I know not). Consider the following website for some rather-nasty religious-negativity. http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/index.html I'm not promoting this sort of thing. I actually hate this sort of thing, but some of us need to consider all-sides of the most important topics imaginable. I continue to wonder what a careful analysis of the various sections of the Bible might reveal about what the Bible REALLY Teaches, and NOT Simply What the PTB and We the Peons Wish It To Say?! With the international reach of the internet, it's becoming more and more difficult for pompous and supercilious megalomaniacs to maintain white-lies in the belief-systems of huddled-masses who are true-believers in Salvation4Sale. I probably overdid this paragraph, but sometimes I get carried-away!! The AI Made Me Do It!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Isis, Ra, and El Say?? "We Are All ONE!!"??

    Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, iPods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if a HAL 9000 Monolith contained the Souls of Osiris and the Angels?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What if All of Us, and Everything We Experience, Are Contained Within the Context of an Ancient Supercomputer Created in 12001 BC by David Bowman??!! More seriously, in the context of the usual view of the solar system, what if an extremely intelligent and resourceful Reptilian-Being from Orion created 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots as the backbone of Solar System Governance in Antiquity and Modernity?? What if much (if not all) of the Biological-Physicality in this solar system was genetically-engineered by 42 Strange-Beings in Antiquity?? What if this hypothetical 'Council of 42' have facilitated what the Restless-Natives of This Solar System Have Desired and Demanded?? What if 'Direct-Democracy' has been 'Alive and Well' since 12001 BC??

    I joked about the '12001 BC' creation of a Supercomputer-Matrix and Linked-Robotic System by David Bowman, but the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and then I noticed the following in the 'Flat-Earth' article below: "In 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age.[154]" I am NOT a 'Flat-Earth' and 'Young-Earth' Proponent BUT that '13,500 years of age' scared me. That would be just a few hundred years shy of 12001 BC!! As I keep saying, I've been considering a Local-Divinity which is neither Almighty or Non-Existent, but simply Smarter, Tougher, More-Experienced, and possibly with a Divine Right to Rule Earth (and perhaps the Entire Solar System) as a Local Sun-God. This is HIGHLY Speculative. I HATE It, but the other options appear HIGHLY Dishonest and Idiotic to me. They seem to be the Epitome of Stupidity. As I've said before, decades ago, I spoke with Gary Chartier in Loma Linda, concerning the 'Mighty but not Almighty' Concept of God. I didn't just pull this idea out of an anatomical black-hole because RA (or anyone else) told me to do it. I've been wondering about this sort of thing for several decades.

    I've wondered what a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament might look like?? I've suggested that 'Patriarchs and Prophets' followed by 'Prophets and Kings' (both by Ellen White) might approximate a Devotional NT Version of the OT, but that's as far as I've gotten. Adding Volumes 3 and 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' (I Chronicles to Malachi) might result in a Scholarly-Devotional NT Version of the OT. The New-Testament is not an Old-Testament Commentary, But What IS The New-Testament?? What is the Definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five-Solas?? What would Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi INTERPRETED BY Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi look like?? Would ANY OF US Like What It Looked Like?? I Wonder As I Wander!! What understandings might emerge if one read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, but without using a Bible-Commentary, and without referring to the rest of Sacred-Scripture?? Just Job through Malachi (Plus Nothing)!! Has anyone memorized Job through Malachi?? What is the relationship between Isaiah through Daniel, and Romans through Galatians?? Try studying Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) of the 'SDA Bible Commentary', along with 'Prophets and Kings', as an Alternative Place of Beginning and Reference regarding understanding This Present Madness, but consider mastering Job through Malachi, prior to moving on to seemingly bigger and better things.

    I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 19th Century Version of Probation (which we seemingly rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 20th Century Version of Probation (under much tougher circumstances -- which was also rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity is being offered an Idealistic 21st Century Final-Probation (under increasingly-reprehensible circumstances -- which we seem to be rejecting presently). As It Was In The Days of Noah?? I suspect an Idealistic 22nd Century Divinity-Managed United States of the Solar System (possibly with an Earth-Human Population of Three-Hundred Million) as a possible transition-stage leading to full-reinstatement into a Universal Kingdom of God (for better or worse, I know not). I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of the Whole-Universe. I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of This Particular Solar System. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. What if an Investigative and Executive Judgment began in 12001 BC??!!

    I'm sensing that Earth-Humanity is in the process of being severely-shaken by the information-war. Will ANYONE Be Left Standing When This Is All Over?? I Sometimes Feel As Though "I've Fallen, and I Can't Get Up!!" What would happen to the Throne of David if King David unexpectedly showed-up?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What (if anything) will happen in A.D. 2133?? What If All of the Above Is Just Smoke and Mirrors?? What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fool Say?? I am NOT a Scholar and/or Insider. I am NOT possessed (as far as I know). However, I might be somehow controlled (in some sense) against my will (for possibly nefarious purposes). I know not. I simply know that I desire the Truth and Sustainable-Solutions. Hope Springs Eternal. I've probably said and done WAY Too Much already. My role might've been observational and diversionary ONLY. What Would the Oracle Say?? I seem to be waiting for something. Another life perhaps?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!"

    What if one focused-upon Solar-System Photography and Sacred-Classical Music (plus very-little else)?? There might be a lot more to this concept than one might think. Perhaps I should live in a 600 square-foot mountain-observatory (with a small 40" Dobsonian telescope) while contemplating Human-Origins in This Present Solar System!! Kerry Cassidy recently interviewed Bruce Swartz, regarding his astrophotography with a 14" Celestron telescope. They briefly discussed a possible Pole-Shift, and Bruce suggested that a Pole-Shift might not happen all at once. It might take 20 years. When he said 20 years, I thought about Douglas Vogt and 'God's Day of Judgment' wherein a 2046 solar-event is prophesied and predicted. 2028 is an AI Robot eschatological-date. 2028 to 2046 spans nearly 20 years. Is this coincidental?? I keep thinking in terms of the Pod-Propulsion in '2001: A Space Odyssey'. What if HAL 9000 controls a Planetary-Propulsion System throughout the Solar-System?? Perhaps that's what keeps the Moon presenting one-side only. Or perhaps the Moon rotates while projecting a hologram of it's surface!! Who Knows?? 'RA' told me "You'll be working for us in 20 years" which would be 2031. What if all solar-system planets and moons will gradually move closer to the Sun, heating-up the ice (and everything else), raising the sea-level and atmospheric-temperature until we "Do As We're Told"?? What if what's going to happen is non-negotiable?? An Individual of Interest strongly-suggested to me that Mankind was past the point of no-return. I try to neutrally-report such things in a 'Chad Decker' manner. What if 'Chad Decker' created the Matrix and HAL 9000?? Must I Explain??

    I don't get paid to do this stuff, and no one gives me the time of day, so why do I continue?? I haven't lied throughout the years, but I'm not an expert or insider, so most of what I post might be Total-Bullshit. I'm attempting to see things from the Regressive-Perspective and the Progressive-Perspective, and this is a source of ambiguity and disillusionment. If I were in a meeting with Regressive-Beings and Progressive-Beings on the Dark-Side of the Moon, I might simultaneously take both-sides, and make everyone hate me. Actually, everyone already hates me, so Sixpence None the Richer (or something like that). A major part of my research-project might involve completely destroying all of my threads (conceptually). I'm Sirius. What if the Book of Daniel should be read in a conceptual-sense rather than a numerical-sense. What if the Real-Timeline is Unknown to EVERYONE (except the Father, perhaps)?? Is Biblical-Prophecy conditional or not?? What if we should focus on Extra-Biblical Science-Fictional Possibility-Thinking Hypothetical-Eschatology?? But honestly, I think it might really be over for me. My research-project and who I might be on a soul-basis seem to have made me a Marked-Soul in This Present Solar-System. Review the material I've posted and hinted-at (long after I'm long-gone).

    My misery and incapacitation are increasing exponentially, and I suspect that I've been 'messed-with'. What if the Grand-Plan was for me to be the Ultimate-Scapegoat?? I've given All of You a Study-Guide. That's All. I don't have any Side-Deals (that I know of) in This Present Incarnation. I'm pretty benign this time around, but what if I'm a Bad@$$ System-Lord going way, way, way back?? That wouldn't surprise me, but consider the CONTEXT when you Pass-Judgment on me. 'RA' seemed to be a mixture of Good and Bad, and perhaps this goes with the territory of being 'RA'. He told me "We've Fought Side by Side" and "You're Like Me" and "Are You Ready to Run Things??" and "You're Going to Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "Serqet has a lot to do with our relationship". Honest. What if I'm an Ancient 'RA'?? What if I'm the Lone-Nut 'Almond Raw'?? I told 'RA' (Marduk?) "Things Are Too Complex and Screwed-Up for Me to Run Things." All of the Above might be highly-delusional and total-bullshit, but it's sort of invigorating and gratifying to dream about. Terence McKenna told me "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Perhaps My Work on Earth is Done. What If I Did Everything I Needed to Do in My Last-Incarnation?? I'm Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time).

    I Realize Things Are Bad, But I'm Committed to an Irreverent Research-Project Based-Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I'm Doing, Just Study My Threads On PA and MOA. Actually, I'm Doing Less and Less As I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I'll Be Dead in 5 to 10 Years, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There's a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely-Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing!! Trust and Rules?? No Guns?? No Cops?? No Killing the Other Patients?? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated?? Imagine Three Supercomputer-Controlled Planets in a Three-Planet Solar-System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar-System Reincarnating Into the Appropriate-Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating!! Sort of Scary!! BTW, I just finished watching 'Hotel Artemis' and I actually thought it was quite-fine, even though I hate violence, and the movie didn't do very-well at the box-office. Perhaps I 'liked-it' because it fit-in with my threads, and because of the star-studded cast. Perhaps I understood it better than most people.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 0vFtjn4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 HAL9000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Enter-Password
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2001-A-Space-Odyssey-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Classroom
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 3_Cover_copy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 John_2BKeel_2BPrivate_2BPlane
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Vallee-lecturas
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Maxresdefault33
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 QjXUUMS14NjrqVbqmw2MkAquVOk
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 R9B8Wst
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hello_dave_by_yatak
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Il_570xN.572562113_4ayn



    Ancient-Aliens, Artificial-Intelligence, Beast-Supercomputers, and Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys might make the USSS threads come alive!! This stuff is mostly theoretical and delusional, but there might be a core of solid-gold or solid-yttrium or solid-titanium (or all of the above). I've suggested studying my threads straight-through, over and over, to get what I'm getting at. Actually, I don't get what I'm getting at (but I'm working on it). Try reading the 'NIV Reader's Bible' and Volume 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' straight-through, over and over, while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Who?? This stuff is stuffy and unpopular (compared to RAP), but I don't wish to give RAP a BAD-RAP (or whatever). There's a HUGE amount of material on each page, but don't worry, we'll cover the whole-thread each-month, page by page, in meticulous and excruciating detail, for what purpose, and to what end, for better or worse, I know not. What might be MOST Significant is what YOU Think About while engaging in this Exercise in Futility. In other words, my threads might NOT be the Truth, but they might LEAD You to the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth (if you can handle it).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 4495439
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 8b2cb095-donald-trump-usmca-deal-

    I voted for Donald Trump, but I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this world is centrally-governed by Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys, and Bad@$$ Gods and Goddesses (for better or worse, I know not). Even the supposedly 'Good-Guys' look like a 'Tough-Gang'. It seems as if one must be a Bad@$$ Billionaire to be a 'Mover and Shaker' in this world. Think long and hard about the backgrounds of the most-powerful people in the world. Are the 'Powers That Be' Ordained by God?? It almost seems as if one must somehow be linked with Organized-Crime, the Secret-Government, Secret Space-Program, and Intelligence-Agencies International, to even be considered for the Top-Jobs. But perhaps it must be this way. This Solar-System might be tougher than we think (or can think). Perhaps this Solar-System is a 'Sunday-School Picnic' compared with the rest of the Universe. Who Knows?? The Horror. I Represent and Present a Monarchical-Episcopate Divine-Right Royal-Model Representative-Republic (if you can get-it and keep-it). Duh?? WTF??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Wildlife-monkeys-hear-no-evil-see-no-evil-speak-no-evil

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 71fovStd2UL
    "You Can't Handle the Truth!!"





    The videos are included for generic, non-specific, and illustrative purposes only, but all-windows mysteriously-closed as I attempted to post the last video. What if I was somehow nefariously-programmed prior to the first-grade?? What if I was a soul of note in previous-lives (ancient and/or modern)?? What if I was supposed to be some sort of a 'Manchurian Antichrist Candidate'?? What if I partially-overcame my programming, and became a 'Completely-Ignorant Fool' instead of 'Der-Wunderkind'?? As a very-young child, I remember a dentist (Dr. Singer?) drilling my teeth without anesthetic. I remember this being extremely-painful, yet I didn't complain. I also remember someone speaking about a gastrointestinal-condition which was inappropriate for a child to hear. I seemed to know too-much about science and astronomy as a child, yet I became increasingly stupid and miserable as I reached adulthood. Everything I've mentioned about my life throughout my threads has been absolutely-true, yet I have no-idea if I've properly illustrated and applied this material. I recently listened to a video about Ancient-Astronauts where Anu (I think) cursed a rival with a hideous-something prior to leaving Earth in a spaceship. Think about John and Delenne's son, David, being cursed with a hideous-something on his 16th birthday. An Individual of Interest spoke of something being 'mature'. This 'Individual' and 'RA' seemed to want me to do something which I didn't want to do. 'RA' told me "I AM RA" and "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time" and "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose".

    Think about the Young Victoria having a crazy and ambitious mother being controlled by John Conroy, and the plan for Sir John to control Queen Victoria through her mother in some sort of a nefarious arrangement?? Think of the 'Borg-Queen' in 'Star Trek Voyager' considering '7 of 9' to be 'not-strong'. What if ALL Politics and Religion have been Purposely Screwed-Up Throughout History?? What if the 'Real-Truth' is 'Out-There' and seemingly less-desirable than the 'Lies and Corruption'?? Someone-Online once told me "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." Think long and hard about the 1968 movie '2001: A Space Odyssey', the 1971 movie 'Duel', the 1977 movie 'Oh, God!', the 1978 series 'The Word', the 1980 movie 'The Changeling', the 1984 movie 'Ghostbusters', the 1985 movie '2010: The Year We Make Contact', the 1980's Dr. Who series 'The Trial of a Time Lord', the 1982 commercial 'A Very Special Person', the 1998 movie 'Dogma', and the 2015 movie 'Jupiter Ascending' (just for starters). What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? Do your homework. This might be more important than anyone can imagine (once they stop laughing).

    I keep thinking in terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (probably more figuratively than literally). There might be parallels with Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Enki, Enlil, Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Isis, Ra, El, Horus, Set, Inanna, Nimrod, Adam, Eve, Artemis, et al. I suspect that the Name-Change Game might be a Tangled-Web of Deceit and Intrigue. Was (or is) Sherry Shriner really the ancient Granddaughter of King David?? Was (or is) Artemis the ancient Queen of Sheba?? How might Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence relate to Archons and Archangels?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? One more thing. Consider the Following Hypothetical Continuum:

    1. A Real God in a Real Heaven (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).

    2. Heaven Incorporated (with a Deposed Real-God, and a Righteous Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).

    3. Purgatory Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Nastier Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).

    4. Hell Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Diabolical and Merciless Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer God).

    5. A Real Devil in a Real Hell (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).

    This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science-fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General-Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy-Theories, and Science-Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer?? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you've ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it's quite humbling and impressive (even if one disagrees with them, or doesn't believe in God (or even god). What if Jeffery Daugherty and Elon Musk turn-out to be Ancient-Deities??!! I noticed a squeaky-chair in both Sherry Shriner's and Jeffrey Daugherty's shows, and I posted that observation (just days or weeks before Sherry Shriner supposedly died). I often wonder who really posts on 'The Mists of Avalon' but I don't want to talk about it.

    I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!!

    Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Will ANYONE Comment On All of the Above??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 F868a4eca95a6e78a1a3f0d1f5af6d4d
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Lawvsgrace
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 51081sijB6L._SS500





    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The-New-Covenant
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Session-02-new-testament-overview-hebrews-the-bridge-between-the-old-and-the-new-16-638
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 New-covenant_t_nv
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Old+Covenant+vs.+New+Covenant
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Galations1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 The-Old-Covenant-The-New-Covenant
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Spot_the_difference
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Heb_covenants
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Oldv.New_CovChart
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hebrews-9-ocnc2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jesus-chart1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Old-covenant-compared-to-new-covenant
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Covenant-theology-old-covenant-new-covenant-compared
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 12_old-vs-new-covenants
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Misc_18
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Moses-and-jesus-new-covenant
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Covenants-Web-2
    What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord
    Prior to the Old and New Covenants?
    Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'?
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 2:58 am


    What if there were a Christian Church which strictly adhered to Acts to Revelation (NIV) by insisting that all members read Acts to Revelation (NIV) straight-through, over and over, while shunning rival approaches to religious-faith?? I'm not claiming this is the 'TRUTH' but what if this might constitute an expedient and pragmatic approach to an exponentially-increasingly crazy and nasty Information-War where everything seems to be 'Up for Grabs'?? It seems as if no matter how one 'puts things together' it's always wrong (long-term). I suspect that most of us will 'go insane' by A.D. 2030 (but I SO Hope I'm Wrong). My threads are sort of a 'Back-Fire' to deal with a 'Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World'.

    I need all the help I can get regarding cutting and polishing this diamond in the rough. I'm leaning toward an Ancient to Modern Supercomputer-Based Creation of Humanity, Matrix-Management, and Investigative Judgment (but what do I know?). I wish to repeat that I've removed all of my proposals from all tables, simply because I have zero confirmed-information and educated-competence relative to the most important galactic-topics imaginable. Plus, I feel as if I've been significantly messed-with, and it's getting MUCH Worse. I feel horrible, and thinking-clearly is becoming MUCH more difficult. I might not have much more time to do much of anything. I keep comparing myself to Professor Augusto Monti in 'The Word' miniseries from 1978. My review of my internet-posting might push me over the edge, especially if I really have been 'messed-with'. That might be part of someone's grand-plan.

    An Individual of Interest told me that an undisclosed 'someone' would fail, ultimately resulting in an extermination. They said I should 'Be Patient' as if I would somehow be a beneficiary of this failure and extinction. They indicated that the resulting state of affairs would remain intact for all-eternity. They were NOT pro-human (to say the least). They repeatedly spoke of 'Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature'. Was I speaking with Gabriel (literally or figuratively)?? Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018. In 2017, she said "2018 will be a year of goodbyes." She spoke ominously of something occurring in the summer of 2018.

    'RA' told me "I've been watching you for a long time." That's what Gabriel says to John in 'Constantine'. What if Gabriel is HAL 9000?? What if Michael is David Bowman?? What if Lucifer is a job-title rather than a proper-name?? What if Jupiter Jones is the Devil is Amen Ra?? What if Balem Abrasax is the Son of the Devil is Marduk Ra?? Jupiter Jones = Doctor Who?? Balem Abrasax = The Valeyard?? Madam Inquisitor = Borg Queen?? Consider reading Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and 1 Corinthians (in-order, straight-through, repeatedly). You might be shocked by what emerges. Just do it, without discussing it.

    I am NOT a connected-cat playing with a bunch of stupid-mice. I'm a highly miserable and hamstrung mouse with a messiah-complex, sort of like Pinky or the Brain. I have questions, but I don't have answers. I know that I don't know. I doubt that 'those in the know' know. They simply have the brains, degrees, titles, badges, resources, and connections to make their theories of 'life, the universe, and everything' respectable. I am in NO position or condition to take the show on the road. I might write a book to pay the bills (self-publishing anonymously) and then just disappear. No one would miss me. Some would cheer and jeer.

    Anyway, some of you Alphabet-Theologians in Underground-Bases should probably consider my threads, to see if you missed anything. A secret-briefing would be nice, but perhaps ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Consider that last-scene in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' with that box-filled warehouse. Imagine each of those boxes being well-developed theories of the 'way things are' which have been rendered rubbish by subsequent-theories of 'life, the universe, and everything'. This Present Madness might never end. It might simply morph into new and improved versions of the madness, for noble and nefarious purposes, in the management of the insanity throughout the universe. Hope Springs Eternal, But Don't Hold Your Breath, Waiting for Hell to Freeze Over. What Would the Universal Church Say?? What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Nick Bostrom Say?? What Would Jim Elvidge Say?? My thinking is closer to Jim's than it is to Nick's, but what do I know??

    PAPER 53: THE LUCIFER REBELLION - from The Urantia Book http://www.urantia.org/en/urantia-book-standardized/paper-53-lucifer-rebellion

    53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group, and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was designated as one of the one hundred most able and brilliant personalities in more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. From such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.

    53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns have ever been found in contempt of the government of the Creator Son.

    053:1 THE LEADERS OF REBELLION

    53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a created Son of the local universe, and of him it was said: " You were perfect in all your ways from the day you were created till unrighteousness was found in you. " Many times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And Lucifer reigned " upon the holy mountain of God, " the administrative mount of Jerusem, for he was the chief executive of a great system of 607 inhabited worlds.

    53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the constellations in the direct line of universe authority. Notwithstanding Lucifer's transgression, subordinate intelligences refrained from showing him disrespect and disdain prior to Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Even the archangel of Michael, at the time of Moses' resurrection, " did not bring against him an accusing judgment but simply said, `the Judge rebuke you.' " Judgment in such matters belongs to the Ancients of Days, the rulers of the superuniverse.

    53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: " Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom because of your brightness. " Your olden prophet saw his sad estate when he wrote: " How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cast down, you who dared to confuse the worlds! "

    53:1.4 Very little was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection. The " devil " is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia were leagued together to effect the miscarriage of his bestowal mission. But they signally failed.

    53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia.

    53:1.6 The dragon eventually became the symbolic representation of all these evil personages. Upon the triumph of Michael, " Gabriel came down from Salvington and bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age. " Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is written: " And the angels who kept not their first estate but left their own habitation, he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day. "

    53:2 THE CAUSES OF REBELLION

    53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to array themselves against the Universal Father and his then vicegerent Son, Michael.

    53:2.2 There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our belief that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind, and that he might have instigated such a rebellion no matter where he might have been stationed. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it required several months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant associate. However, when once converted to the rebel theories, he became a bold and earnest advocate of " self-assertion and liberty. "

    53:2.3 No one ever suggested rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-assertion in opposition to the will of Michael and to the plans of the Universal Father, as they are represented in Michael, had its origin in his own mind. His relations with the Creator Son had been intimate and always cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his own mind did Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the universe administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more than one hundred years of standard time the Union of Days on Salvington had been reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at peace in Lucifer's mind. This information was also communicated to the Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.

    53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire plan of universe administration but always professed wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His first outspoken disloyalty was manifested on the occasion of a visit of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few days before the open proclamation of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the certainty of the impending outbreak that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in case of open rebellion.

    53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or causes which finally culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are certain of only one thing, and that is: Whatever these first beginnings were, they had their origin in Lucifer's mind. There must have been a pride of self that nourished itself to the point of self-deception, so that Lucifer for a time really persuaded himself that his contemplation of rebellion was actually for the good of the system, if not of the universe. By the time his plans had developed to the point of disillusionment, no doubt he had gone too far for his original and mischief-making pride to permit him to stop. At some point in this experience he became insincere, and evil evolved into deliberate and willful sin. That this happened is proved by the subsequent conduct of this brilliant executive. He was long offered opportunity for repentance, but only some of his subordinates ever accepted the proffered mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on the request of the Constellation Fathers, in person presented the plan of Michael for the saving of these flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected and rejected with increasing contempt and disdain.

    53:3 THE LUCIFER MANIFESTO

    53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the rebels was stated under three heads:

    53:3.2 1. The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer charged that the Universal Father did not really exist, that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in the universe, and that the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes in the Father's name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a very clear-cut idea of the Father's actual personality as it is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence as ignorance. The charge was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel's proposals.

    53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator Son—Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-father but not as his God and rightful ruler.

    53:3.4 Most bitterly did he attack the right of the Ancients of Days—" foreign potentates "—to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation of complete home rule if men and angels only had the courage to assert themselves and boldly claim their rights.

    53:3.5 He contended that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from functioning in the local systems if the native beings would only assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic, and that all beings would live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the Ancients of Days.

    53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal plan of ascendant mortal training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time and energy were expended upon the scheme of so thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which he alleged were unethical and unsound. He protested against the agelong program for preparing the mortals of space for some unknown destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. He challenged and condemned the entire plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and supported by the Infinite Spirit.

    53:3.7 And it was with such a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer launched his orgy of darkness and death.

    53:4 OUTBREAK OF THE REBELLION

    53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be accorded the universal forces—physical, intellectual, and spiritual—but that allegiance could be acknowledged only to the actual and present ruler, Lucifer, the " friend of men and angels " and the " God of liberty. "

    53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the " equality of mind " and " the brotherhood of intelligence. " He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed. He promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. He contended that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals and proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.

    53:4.3 The entire administrative cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration of the new head of " the liberated worlds and systems. "

    53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant constellations. Lucifer held that these insurrections were unsuccessful because the majority of the intelligences failed to follow their leaders. He contended that " majorities rule, " that " mind is infallible. " The freedom allowed him by the universe rulers apparently sustained many of his nefarious contentions. He defied all his superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive plan without let or hindrance.

    53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the inability of the government of the Paradise Sons to stop the rebellion. He would openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, Immanuel, and the Ancients of Days and then point to the fact that no action ensued as positive evidence of the impotency of the universe and the superuniverse governments.

    53:4.6 Gabriel was personally present throughout all these disloyal proceedings and only announced that he would, in due time, speak for Michael, and that all beings would be left free and unmolested in their choice; that the " government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof. "

    53:4.7 Lucifer was permitted fully to establish and thoroughly to organize his rebel government before Gabriel made any effort to contest the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel propaganda. But the Constellation Fathers immediately confined the action of these disloyal personalities to the system of Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay was a time of great trial and testing to the loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic for a few years, and there was great confusion on the mansion worlds.

    53:5 NATURE OF THE CONFLICT

    53:5.1 Upon the outbreak of the Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, Immanuel. Following this momentous conference, Michael announced that he would pursue the same policy which had characterized his dealings with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of noninterference.

    53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which preceded it there was no absolute and personal sovereign authority in the universe of Nebadon. Michael ruled by divine right, as vicegerent of the Universal Father, but not yet in his own personal right. He had not completed his bestowal career; he had not yet been vested with " all power in heaven and on earth. "

    53:5.3 From the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; they were allowed to run a free course for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but we doubt that this sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval should occur.

    53:5.4 Since Michael elected to remain aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his personal staff together on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father—the same Universal Father whose personality Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal personalities, he displayed the banner of Michael, the material emblem of the Trinity government of all creation, the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.

    53:5.5 The Lucifer emblem was a banner of white with one red circle, in the center of which a black solid circle appeared.

    53:5.6 " There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. " This " war in heaven " was not a physical battle as such a conflict might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The various personalities present on the sphere who were in doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth between these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.

    53:5.7 But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. While displaying none of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare on the immature worlds, this conflict was far more deadly; material life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the war in heaven was fought in terms of life eternal.

    53:6 A LOYAL SERAPHIC COMMANDER

    53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous conduct of Manotia, the second in command of the Satania headquarters' seraphim.

    53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why such a large number of the fourth order, the system administrator seraphim, went astray. The seraphic leader was spiritually blinded by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated the lower orders of celestial beings. They simply could not comprehend that it was possible for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.

    53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer rebellion, Manotia said: " But my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic commander, I refused to participate in the projected insult to Michael; and the powerful rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was harmed.

    53:6.4 " Upon the default of my immediate superior it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of my own order, but magnificently supported by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem.

    53:6.5 " Having been automatically thrown out of the constellation circuits by the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia, assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly projected system of `liberated worlds and emancipated personalities' proposed in the infamous Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to the `liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking intelligences of the misruled and maladministered worlds of Satania.' "

    53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia, functioning as associate chief of seraphim.

    53:7 HISTORY OF THE REBELLION

    53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world, under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition world as the caretakers and builders on the Father's sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds. The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also execute the personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of these spheres for some future and unknown use. They do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.

    53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped world.

    53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be carried on by personal effort because the broadcast service and all other avenues of interplanetary communication were suspended by the action of the system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was isolated in both the constellation and the universe circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme. And these circuits will not be restored so long as the archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.

    53:7.4 This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray. The Melchizedeks, archangels, and the Brilliant Evening Stars were all loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel, valiantly contended for the Father's will and the Son's rule.

    53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the Mansion World Teachers.

    53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals. Manotia saved almost two thirds of them, but slightly over one third followed their chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator angels were lost with their disloyal seraphim.

    53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this when he wrote of the great red dragon, saying: " And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven and cast them down in darkness. "

    53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227 Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.

    53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion was the most widespread and disastrous of all such occurrences in Nebadon. More personalities were involved in this insurrection than in both of the others. And it is to their everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather sought to corrupt these developing minds in mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.

    53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable, but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds, those who had not attained final fusion with their Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that not a single member of the Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem participated in the Lucifer rebellion.

    53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership, successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and sin.

    53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from the beginning of the " war in heaven " until the installation of Lucifer's successor. But at last the new Sovereign came, landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: " Not a single Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant and altogether victorious. " And on to Salvington, Uversa, and Paradise went this message of assurance that the survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered just 187,432,811.

    53:7.13 With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds. They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, " their place was found no more. "

    53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative authority in Satania, there then existed no local universe power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the system government, but they have never handed down any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still pending with regard to the present status and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their associates.

    53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years they have been unable to deceive another world. No Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled since that day of rebellion.

    53:8 THE SON OF MAN ON URANTIA

    53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the completion of the bestowal mission of Michael on Urantia. They were last on your world together during the time of their combined assault upon the Son of Man.

    53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the " Sons of God, " were periodically assembled, " Satan came also, " claiming that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael's terminal bestowal. Subsequent to their effort to corrupt Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.

    53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of Jesus' personal experience, just before his death in the flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his disciples, " And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. " He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle.

    53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of success, and he knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, calmly and with divine assurance replied, " Get you behind me, Satan. " That was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not yet rendered the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the rebels, but such a decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the fullness of time since the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken.

    53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man as the technical Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus: " Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast down. " And then still nearer the completion of his lifework he announced, " The prince of this world is judged. " And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once termed " God of Urantia. "

    53:8.6 The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.

    53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth, the spirit of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.

    53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever did have the power to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the children of God. Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith sons of God; faith is an effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is true: " He who is born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one touches him not. "

    53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils and demons, they are merely being dominated by their own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him. Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.

    53:9 PRESENT STATUS OF THE REBELLION

    53:9.1 Early in the days of the Lucifer rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in some form of universe service. None of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, including hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given rehabilitation at the time of Jesus' resurrection nineteen hundred years ago. These beings have since been transferred to the Father's world of Jerusem, where they must be held, technically, until the Uversa courts hand down a decision in the matter of Gabriel vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and salvaged personalities will be exempted from the decree of extinction. These probationary souls now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the Father's world.

    53:9.2 The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia since the days when he sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to establish himself finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael's becoming the settled head of the universe of Nebadon, Lucifer was taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of Days and has since been a prisoner on satellite number one of the Father's group of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And here the rulers of other worlds and systems behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael's bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia' s chiefs as " spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. "

    53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group, the Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition with but a single exception: Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate princes on the fallen worlds until another Son of God should be accepted by such apostate worlds, or until such time as the courts of Uversa should begin the adjudication of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.

    53:9.4 Satan could come to Urantia because you had no Son of standing in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor Material Son. Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of the fallen princes right up to the time of the presentation of these revelations, when there occurred the first hearing of Gabriel's plea for the annihilation of the archrebels. Satan is now unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem prison worlds.

    53:9.5 Since Michael's final bestowal no one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no more beings have been won to the deceiver's cause. For nineteen hundred years the status has been unchanged.

    53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of Days make final disposition of the archrebels. The system circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.

    53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that all rebels who will ever accept mercy have done so. We await the flashing broadcast that will deprive these traitors of personality existence. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be announced by the executionary broadcast which will effect the annihilation of these interned rebels. Then will you look for their places, but they shall not be found. " And they who know you among the worlds will be astonished at you; you have been a terror, but never shall you be any more. " And thus shall all of these unworthy traitors " become as though they had not been. " All await the Uversa decree.

    53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth " that the way of the transgressor is hard "; " that within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction "; that " the wages of sin is death."

    NANUXII wrote:
    something of an addendum to your egyptology



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BDTHFXDF9G0
    evisnam wrote:Thank you

    The idea of being sovereign is best described by the late Prince Nicholas de Vere Von Drakenberg ,
    this will have to do with the 6th Law which will come after the 5th, i post this now so you have time to research it as a concept.
    evisnam wrote:I have been researching symbology and creating talismen as part of my deciphering the 6th law as it is a symbol. It is taking me some time but i must be sure before i post it. Don't worry its been 4 years of research so far , i am very close. One of the sources of my research is possibly one of the most accurate i have seen on youtube and is easily shared. Symbols are the language of intelligent beings. What symbols do is rather than tell a story , they embody the energy and information embed in it at the time of its creation. Symbols can lay dormant , their energy rely on belief and that belief connecting to aligning systems which were present at their creation. To create a Talisman takes wisdom, knowledge and intent. Metallurgy and Alchemy add power to the multiplier of the one. An understanding of theoretical mathematics helps a great deal.

    I was part of a group some years ago that met once a week and we sought ways to change the energies inside institutions of destruction that reside on this planet. I introduced a class on making Talismen for the purposes of multiplying the power of the group. 11 of us met with a critical mass at one stage and we flowed that energy into a recipient which was a crystal. Whenever we used that crystal afterwards the lights in the building would dim and sometimes the electrical circuits would cut out all together.  Unfortunately some of the members were frightened by this and left the group... but not after we did some good for your planet. Intent is everything and knowing nothing is the multiplier. Please enjoy.


    evisnam wrote:I take you back to the last change of guard, the end of the last baktun, Dec 2012 , the understanding of what actually took place is paramount to our evolution. The exact date when it took place was at noon, Dec 15th 2012 , it was that moment the etheral gates were shut and a belt of stone was created around this planet. A sort of quarantine to stop the forthcoming energetic forces emanating from sol 3 out into the universe. It was stated this would be the end of times , but it was not , it was the beginning of the bronze age which leads eventually into the iron age. This is the Mayan culture and superior knowledge of the stars. The Mayan were the children of the evolution from the sky gods , emigrated into hiding from egypt, integrating with the original sorion race of sol 3.  Yes they had the gene pool of genetically altered humans , they were the offspring of the eugenic process and precursor of Homo Novus. They were intelligent enough to resist propaganda and saw the indigenous reptilian race for what they were, peaceful and highly evolved space travelers.  They integrated their knowledge with that of the reptilian races and became a super power of knowledge. How does this cover symbology ?    

    cancer  =  Beginning of the golden age

    Cancer now linked to death

    isis  =  the godess archetype of creation

    Isis now likened as a force for death and destruction.

    The evil powers that be inverse the meaning of the positive thus creating the false idolatry of the good. Jesus on a crucifix is a false idol. The Crucifix is not the cross , its a crucifix ! it is the symbol of death. Giving praise to a savior upon a crucifix is likened to savoring the hazing of an innocent. But even now the gears set inside your minds cannot accept truth. Then i say stop thinking with your mind and see with your spirit instead. The mind is merely a memory bank used to store knowledge , both good and bad. It does not discriminate what you choose to deposit. However once you have made up your mind it then dictates from that set of parameters your outlook. Know nothing , see everything.
    evisnam wrote:I wanted to share a video that i stumbled upon that gives credence to my theories regarding our eugenic evolution, in particular that one of the gene's was manipulated at some stage and also makes mention that man was at one stage friend to the reptilian species in particular Enki who was also referred to as  " The Trickster " , now this in particular got my attention because Hermes is also referred to as the trickster. Could Enki and Hermes be one in the same ?  Also the word Satan was translated from Sumerian Cuneiform : Sat An , which means " The Administrator "  What this information does is create a marker for me , it was information originally given to me at my second fire which over time i managed to put into words. Now this video shows credible scientists and archaeologists correlating similar points and in some instances exact intersections of lines of communication. This to me shows the information is plausible.

    Swanny wrote:
    Maybe Saturn was the Administration center or home of the gods.
    Evisnam if you haven't seen already you should watch this.
    Lots of talk of energy.


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=esBaHppmhTQ
    evisnam wrote:Thank you Swanny , I have enjoyed many of Michael's live talks and videos.  In my opinion he is one of the more genuine independent speakers on the circuit. I believe South Africa was one of the original places used as a staging area for colonisation and eugenics.  One of my earliest memories was being part of this program C 3000 BC. in South Africa or rather on an island off the mid west coast of Africa. If you were to over lay a 500 micron slice of the present human genome on the rock circles of Africa you would find a match. The energy of these constructs would have influenced the genetic codes of the inhabitants slowly over 120 to 150 years.  When i say slowly it was a lot slower than the technology used in the egyptian pyramids but in relation to normal evolution it was millions of times shorter in time.

    This was a more gentle and less obvious manner of eugenics. If you live in an energetically manipulated environment your genes over time will take on the new matrix in favor of the old but this would normally take millions of years to adopt. If the energy is amplified many times it takes much less time. Because this energy is similar to the energy we now know as electricity it was possible to tap into this energy and focus it for tasks as well. Enki whom i suppose is Hermes in one of his earlier manifestations, was reembodied into new life every few thousand years or so hence why he has so many names. Enlil was less tolerant of humans and was all too happy to punish and enslave them. I believe he was not enamored with his tasking, perhaps he was given this task and accepted it begrudgingly.

    Saturn is the planet of Law. It governs the Universal law system from standard down to micro law. Macro Law is governed by the AI and OI of the central race. Hermes was historically reported as the interpreter of the laws and ways for humans to learn, is this why the snake symbolically represents knowledge ? His first manifestation was of the reptilian being, perhaps even one of the original sorion race of this planet in a collaboration ? One thing is for sure , that collaboration went askew and now on earth is in opposition. Whenever we wonder why things take so long to change we must remember to think in grander time scales.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Odyssey
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 14322e8fab1cd40af6bd57cf18c788f2
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Please notice the 'helicopter' starting at the 00:06:40 mark. It appears to be holographic!! Is this simply a video flaw of some kind, or is it some sort of a cloaked UFO?? I science-fictionally wrote of a holographic-helicopter cloaking a TR3-B several years ago.

    I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent. As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell? The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    Remember what Bill Cooper said about 'Enemy-Helicopters' in the Vietnam War?? He said they were UFO's. Were there 'Monsters' in the Vietnam War?? Kerry Cassidy and John Lear know what I'm talking about. Some say the fires over the past couple of years were the product of Directed-Energy Weapons. Probably ten-years ago, I noticed what I thought might be cloaked UFO's approaching the Twin-Towers on 9/11 (in a YouTube video) and I posted my suspicions on YouTube. As with all of the madness, I just make observations, and move-on, without making a Big-Deal about anything. What if we are facing Cloaked-UFO Directed-Energy Warfare??



    I've mentioned this several times throughout the years, but in the following video, notice at the 28 second mark, near the upper righthand corner, an orb-like object which briefly appears, heading toward the World Trade Center on 9/11/01. View with Full-Screen. I've seen the same thing from other angles. I've suggested that this might be some sort of Cloaked UFO with Holographic-Projection and Directed Energy Weaponry (or something like that), and that the towers were ultimately brought down by Directed Energy Weapons (or something like that). I had to stop thinking about this stuff, but I just noticed this video, and thought someone might find it interesting. I'm attempting a personal-reset, but that's not going well at all. I think we're SO Screwed (or should I speak for myself only?) but I'm NOT yelling 'FIRE!!' in a crowded theater or website. I'm simply living a life of quiet-desperation. It's easier that way.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm rambling and miserable (and borderline-delirious). I feel as if I'm being poisoned while being electronically and supernaturally messed-with. I didn't agree to this BS, and I deeply resent it. If I'm being brought-down hard, I humbly request that my demise be avenged (even if it takes all-eternity).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 C35cba10

    For you Oxy a see through tent in a nice spot. Some place to ground you to the Earth while connecting  to the immensity of the sky, sun, and stars. Plenty of greens to eat , fresh air to breathe, a beautiful view, a river to bathe and the song of birds and gentle winds in the trees. Nothing to think about. Just Be and See .

    You would soon feel great you know.
    Just do it.
    Hugs

    Love from me
    mudra
    Thank-you Mudra. I'm mostly doing what you mentioned and it's not working because I'm being majorly messed-with without my consent. Aren't there galactic-laws against that sort of thing?? Is it the victim's fault when they're attacked?? Just think happy-thoughts while being raped (for example)?? Seriously, reflecting in nature reveals a lot of nasty-stuff in real-life. Seeing clearly in a prison-planet is NOT a pleasant phenomenon. I try to examine things from several angles, which creates internal-conflict. Facing reality is highly-traumatic. It seems as if living in a dream-world is the new-normal, and facing-reality is the new mental-illness. What Would Thomas Szasz Say??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 25ddaf22c850000dfc56391ba70a9c81--alien-nation-alien-art
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:Oxy, seriously, isn't there anyone you've come across in all your years of research whom you would trust enough to help you deal with these attacks you are undergoing?  Maybe even an exorcism.  There must be someone out there that can help you.  Just trying to puddle along on your own really doesn't seem to be working!  I'm really worried about you.  None of us are alone unless we choose to be.  Please.
    Hugs JT Hugs  
    Thank-you Sanicle. I don't trust anyone, and I suspect I'm a fish out of water in this solar system, and that the Matrix has been reigning me in my whole life, but now the Information-War is heating-up, and I've gotten involved in it, so I'm being majorly messed-with. This is a hypothesis, but it seems to work on so many levels. I'm presently recommending not becoming too-involved in anything religious, spiritual, or supernatural. I guess I'm leaning toward the 'Noble Agnostic' who maintains 'Responsible Neutrality'. BTW, I think I might've spoken with rich228 recently, but I'm not sure. He knows what I'm talking about. See posts 191 and 192 of my USSS Deep State Nine thread. http://mistsofavalon.forumotion.com/t9823p175-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system-a-d-2133-deep-state-nine I don't think I'm possessed (yet) but they'll probably get me (one way or another). The sophistication of the PTB probably boggles the mind, and I'm sure there's no place to hide once they target a Renegade Completely-Ignorant Fool. They have ways to make us stop. Many Ways. Anyway, I'm trying to remain incognito in 2019. Silence is Golden. Who Are YOU Gonna Call??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 6bb35e29fb325b1d8d629d61e3526406
    Morpheus wrote:"Who Are YOU Gonna Call??" Great Question! And if you don't trust anybody, why would you even entertain calling someone? You'd be better off calling on Jonnie Walker and an Acid cigar. Go out on the back deck and even cook up a thick ribeye, enjoy the scenery. At least you would be able to "DETACH" for brief moment so that you can realize you are still breathing. Stop time and along with it, your rational mind. You will not get the answers that you seek, as long as you keep putting up so much energy to find those answers, that you end up blocking them from coming in. That's the real paradox here. You are being your own worst enemy. Must be a reason for it. The blame game doesn't work anymore. You are not being your own best friend. If you were, you would be on that back deck with a drink and a cigar with a steak on the grill.  Very Happy

    Always remember OXY, that someone out there has it way worse than you! Change your focus to what you have. What you have learned and what you have accomplished, instead of the lack you perseverate about. Playing the role of a victim, isn't going to solve anything you are conflicted with. You might discover that things aren't as bad as you have described them to be and that you are your own best friend. Your own savior.  Naughty The answer to your question, is to call upon yourself.



    Purchasing my ambulance, was an act of expressing my freedom. It was the right thing to do because the signs were there to validate my intentions. The clock being stuck on 11:11, the Clearfield and the 53, were so obvious to me as to what blessing I was about to receive. It also meant that I could detach from all that has transpired in my life. All the spiritual undertakings, all the known characters and agendas, etc. A fresh start and a new journey unfolding as it were. I'm no longer stuck, OXY. If I can do it, so can you! Double Thumbs Up I think my ambulance is looking better without the decals.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Dsc00815The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Dsc00910

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Morpheus. It seems as if religions, philosophies, and gurus lead one into spiritual-quicksand, and then charge big-bucks to extract one from the mire. I'm serious about the 'Noble Agnostic' who maintains 'Responsible Neutrality'. I'm trying to not-post, but don't take it personally. If I had the money, I might get one of these ambulances!!


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Mistake-ramp1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 7914668784_140fe9d8f7_c


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 E21678d559dcd3637fd1468d4af10b36
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 EITsN5P
    Hey Oxy, for someone not posting, and in incognito mode you sure do get around Wink   Not that you are not most welcome... I almost bought one of those beasts, a LandRover Forward Control 101 . All the body panels are removable, can be a flat bed truck with a cab. Or anything in between..

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1ton110

    or added to..

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 30637710

    BUT.... there is a huge and noisy V8 engine inside the cab! Between the 2 front seats. Its ridiculously noisy.... and thirsty for fuel.. but what fun eh? a huge go anywhere meccano set... Ancient One
    Carol wrote:This is a great thread. Right now I'm watching the front yard burn (dead grass) as hubby is into the burn mode before fire season sets in. We've been cutting down dead trees along with hundreds of dead branches and decided to toss them all into the 50 year old outdoor latrine hole and use it as a fire pit. Will be moving the skeletal 12"x18" cabin onto the property as soon as we have the site next to the creek area is cleared out. There is something about working on the land caring for the trees that is so satisfying. Daffodils are finally coming into bloom. Still have a couple patches of snow but it's 76 out now. Awesome. The front yard will be a wild meadow. The raspberry berry bushes are just beginning to sprout leaves. Love this time of year.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Vidya. Those pictures were great! I'll probably stay where I am and drive my caddy. I'm in a rut. Carol has the right idea! Now I go incognito (again).
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 3:02 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:These videos connected a lot of dots in the context of my overall posting for several years. Is John Carroll somehow relevant to Sherry Shriner's alleged home in Carrollton, Ohio?? I've lived in Chico, CA (next to Paradise) and the third video frightened me. Is there an equivalence between Isis, Persephone, Ishtar, Enki, and Zeus (for starters)?? What if Enki and Enlil were neither Male or Female (or were Hermaphrodites)?? What if somehow Enki and Enlil were (and are) the Same Being?? How might all of the above relate to Jupiter Jones, Queen Victoria, Ellen White, Artemis, Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Sekhmet, Serqet, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, HAL 9000, David Bowman, Peter Venkman, Frank Poole, Ernst Stockmar, Prince Albert, Baron Stockmar, Nikola Tesla, John Trump, Donald Trump, et al?? How might all of the above relate to Ancient-Evolution, Ancient-Creation, Stolen Ancient-Technology, and Star Wars?? I suspect that some of you know the Whole-Truth, and that I'm NOT supposed to know the Truth. Consider Archbishop John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Pope Pius XII. Consider the Church, State, Life, and Teachings of John Carroll.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1492762973532513707
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 John+Carroll+02



    As usual, I'm on everyone's side and no-one's side (which makes everyone hate me). I think I'm dangerous (conceptually), but does that make me evil (in actuality)?? Is lying 'righteous', and honesty 'blasphemous'?? Think long and hard about what I just said. So far there's been no response to This Present Thread, which doesn't surprise me. I suspect that the Deep-State aka Secret Solar-System Government goes back to Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Garden of Eden, and War in Heaven, and is presently coming out of the closet to openly rule We the Peons. The New World Order isn't new IMHO. What if I'm a fly in the ointment?? What if I'm not supposed to be here?? Can you feel the love tonight?? I can't. I've tried to be open and honest, rather than taking a hardline-lawyerlike stance to win one for the home-team. Was that a mistake?? I'm beginning to think so. Perhaps I should continue this thread ONLY If there are responses or questions. Perhaps it's time to move-on and watch the drama unfold in my rearview-mirror. Has probation closed?? Do you feel lucky??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Local_reaction_to_Presidential_Alert_0_57796314_ver1.0_1280_720
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Spotlight-movie
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2001-A-Beautiful-Mind-02


    I just re-watched the movie Spotlight regarding the church and pedophilia, and what troubled me the most was how many seemingly 'good' people looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the whole-mess!! This reminded me of the medical-fraud book Coronary regarding the systematic and deliberate performing of open-heart surgeries on perfectly normal hearts, in hundreds of patients, over several years, with seemingly 'good' people looking the other way and/or deliberately covering-up the whole-mess!! Is this sort of thing the Fatal-Flaw in Human-Nature OR Are the Souls Which Incarnate Humanity Fatally-Flawed?? I sense that seemingly 'good' people have looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the glaring-problems in the Bible, Theology, and Church-History for thousands of years!! If the Church of God can't be Honest to God, how can it expect to Reform the World?? The Blind Leading the Blind and/or the Bland leading the Bland?? Does Satan Use 'Faith and Loyalty' Against Us?? It's been my sad-realization that Believers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion. It's also been my sad-realization that Unbelievers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion.

    Are there ANY truly-objective Bible-Commentaries?? I lean-toward the SDA Bible Commentary mostly because of my background, but also because of my perception that it is scholarly and ecumenical, and NOT in slavery to Ellen White and the SDA Church. Much religious-literature seems to be written by Hermeneutic-Whores!! I've gone round and round with 'Good Lifelong Religious-People' about the most simple Ethical and Theological matters imaginable, with VERY disturbing outcomes. Take a long and hard look at the reality of 'Thou Shalt Not Kill' throughout the Bible and History. We seem to wish to have it both ways. Has Satan really deceived the whole-world?? 'RA' said "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity!!" When I Suggested That Humanity Has Been Easy to Deceive, 'RA' replied "Very Easy!!" Honest. Has the 'God of This World' Been the 'Regent of This World' for at least 6,000 years?? What Would the Changeling Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do You Even Know What I'm Talking About?? Do I Even Know What I'm Talking About?? You Don't Need to Answer That Last Question. One More Thing. Once Upon a Time, a Stranger with Insider-Connections introduced himself to me as 'Adolph', and that's all I'm going to say about that. You don't suppose?? Nah!!

    RedEzra wrote:An article for what it's worth coming from a dying CIA agent confessing that CIA blew up WTC7 on 9/11. An aphorism as there are no atheists in foxholes may apply to deathbeds as well... or perhaps it's just the Company man*s last convenient assignment true or not.

    CIA Agent Confesses On Deathbed: ‘We Blew Up WTC7 On 9/11’

    "79-year-old retired CIA agent, Malcom Howard, has made a series of astonishing claims since being released from hospital in New Jersey on Friday and told he has weeks to live. Mr. Howard claims he was involved in the “controlled demolition” of World Trade Center 7, the third building that was destroyed on 9/11."

    http://yournewswire.com/cia-911-wtc7/
    RedEzra wrote:What is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth ?

    I ask because in the Book of Revelation Ch 17 that great city is about to be abruptly destroyed... which is weird considering it reigns over the kings of the earth. It is said to sit on seven mountains which probably points out Rome...?

    Furthermore in Revelation there are ten kings who have received no kingdom as yet but they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast whose deadly wound was healed. So there is a not so new world power rising which will destroy the old world order.

    With all the nazis are alive and well rumors i suspect the beast is the Third Reich bandaged up and ready to go again after the deadly wound in WWII. And working with the nazis are ten kings who lost their respective kingdom after an abolition of monarchy... perhaps these kings are the real power behind some of the democracies and are working or waiting to regain their lost kingdoms.

    Anyway these ten kings without kingdoms who work with the emerging beast/nazi system will destroy that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth.... and so ends the old world order and begins the not so new one... which will just last 3.5 years before God destroy it.
    I continue to wonder about Pre Council of Nicea Old-Testament Commentaries. Why is the New-Testament NOT essentially an Old-Testament Commentary (with minimal completely-new material)?? Theology is often Deceptive, Mealy-Mouthed, and Lawyer-Like!! What if there is a very-real theological-reality underlying the predominant-bullshit??!! I've been playing softball in SO many ways!! Should I start playing hardball?? What Would Richard Nixon Say?? Does 1 Chronicles to Malachi contain the essential Old-Testament Story of God's Love, Will, and Ways?? Please take a close-look at 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Jonah -- Zechariah -- and Malachi. Who really wrote these books?? Why were they written?? When were they written?? Consider the following study-list:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White) -- Covering the Second-Half of the Old-Testament.

    Kicking Against the Religious-Pricks is SO Overrated!! Sorry if you don't like the SDA stuff -- but that's my background and starting-point. The SDA's don't like me either -- and I don't go to church -- so there!! I receive ZERO support and encouragement relative to this sort of thing. Just the Opposite. Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. I hope some of you are joining me in this pursuit. The tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. I tend to think that an Ancient-Verdict is playing-out, and cannot be nullified or overridden by anyone or anything, but what do I know?? Not much (in this stupid incarnation). What if the Creator of the Matrix is a Prisoner of the Matrix (just like everyone else)?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if This Present Quest is an Exercise in Futility??

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Sat Jan 6, 2001; substantive revision Wed Nov 18, 2009

    When a person performs or fails to perform a morally significant action, we sometimes think that a particular kind of response is warranted. Praise and blame are perhaps the most obvious forms this reaction might take. For example, one who encounters a car accident may be regarded as worthy of praise for having saved a child from inside the burning car, or alternatively, one may be regarded as worthy of blame for not having used one's mobile phone to call for help. To regard such agents as worthy of one of these reactions is to ascribe moral responsibility to them on the basis of what they have done or left undone. (These are examples of other-directed ascriptions of responsibility. The reaction might also be self-directed, e.g., one can recognize oneself to be blameworthy). Thus, to be morally responsible for something, say an action, is to be worthy of a particular kind of reaction—praise, blame, or something akin to these—for having performed it.[1]

    Though further elaboration and qualification of the above characterization of moral responsibility is called for and will be provided below, this is enough to distinguish concern about this form of responsibility from some others commonly referred to through use of the terms ‘responsibility’ or ‘responsible.’ To illustrate, we might say that higher than normal rainfall in the spring is responsible for an increase in the amount of vegetation or that it is the judge's responsibility to give instructions to the jury before they begin deliberating. In the first case, we mean to identify a causal connection between the earlier amount of rain and the later increased vegetation. In the second, we mean to say that when one assumes the role of judge, certain duties, or obligations, follow. Although these concepts are connected with the concept of moral responsibility discussed here, they are not the same, for in neither case are we directly concerned about whether it would be appropriate to react to some candidate (here, the rainfall or a particular judge) with something like praise or blame.[2]

    Philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has a long history. One reason for this persistent interest is the way the topic seems connected with a widely shared conception of ourselves as members of an importantly distinct class of individuals—call them ‘persons.’[3] Persons are thought to be qualitatively different from other known living individuals, despite their numerous similarities. Many have held that one distinct feature of persons is their status as morally responsible agents, a status resting—some have proposed—on a special kind of control that only they can exercise. Many who view persons in this way have wondered whether their special status is threatened if certain other claims about our universe are true. For example, can a person be morally responsible for her behavior if that behavior can be explained solely by reference to physical states of the universe and the laws governing changes in those physical states, or solely by reference to the existence of a sovereign God who guides the world along a divinely ordained path? It is concerns like these that have often motivated individuals to theorize about moral responsibility.

    A comprehensive theory of moral responsibility would elucidate the following: (1) the concept, or idea, of moral responsibility itself; (2) the criteria for being a moral agent, i.e., one who qualifies generally as an agent open to responsibility ascriptions (e.g., only beings possessing the general capacity to evaluate reasons for acting can be moral agents); (3) the conditions under which the concept of moral responsibility is properly applied, i.e., those conditions under which a moral agent is responsible for a particular something (e.g., a moral agent can be responsible for an action she has performed only if she performed it freely, where acting freely entails the ability to have done otherwise at the time of action); and finally 4) possible objects of responsibility ascriptions (e.g., actions, omissions, consequences, character traits, etc.). Although each of these will be touched upon in the discussion below (see, e.g., the brief sketch of Aristotle's account in the next section), the primary focus of this entry is on the first component—i.e., the concept of moral responsibility. The section immediately following this introduction is a discussion of the origin and history of Western reflection on moral responsibility. This is followed by an overview of recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. For further discussion of issues associated with moral responsibility, see the related entries below.

    1. Some Historical Background
    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility
    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes
    2.2 Developments After Strawson
    Bibliography
    Other Internet Resources
    Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Some Historical Background

    What follows in this section is a brief outline of the origins and trajectory of reflection on moral responsibility in the Western philosophical tradition. Against this background, a distinction will be drawn between two conceptions of moral responsibility that have exerted considerable influence on subsequent thinkers.

    An understanding of the concept of moral responsibility and its application is present implicitly in some of the earliest surviving Greek texts, i.e., the Homeric epics (circa 8th century BCE but no doubt informed by a much earlier oral tradition).[4] In these texts, both human and superhuman agents are often regarded as fair targets of praise and blame on the basis of how they have behaved, and at other times, an agent's behavior is excused because of the presence of some factor that has undermined his/her control (Irwin 1999: 225). Reflection on these factors gave rise to fatalism—the view that one's future or some aspect of it is predetermined, e.g., by the gods, or the stars, or simply some facts about truth and time—in such a way as to make one's particular deliberations, choices and actions irrelevant to whether that particular future is realized (recall, e.g., the plight of Oedipus). If some particular outcome is fated, then it seems that the agent concerned could not be morally responsible for that outcome. Likewise, if fatalism were true with respect to all human futures, then it would seem that no human agent could be morally responsible for anything. Though this brand of fatalism has sometimes exerted significant historical influence, most philosophers have rejected it on the grounds that there is no good reason to think that our futures are fated in the sense that they will unfold no matter what particular deliberations we engage in, choices we make, or actions we perform.

    Aristotle (384–323 BCE) seems to have been the first to construct explicitly a theory of moral responsibility.[5] In the course of discussing human virtues and their corresponding vices, Aristotle pauses in Nicomachean Ethics III.1–5 to explore their underpinnings. He begins with a brief statement of the concept of moral responsibility—that it is sometimes appropriate to respond to an agent with praise or blame on the basis of her actions and/or dispositional traits of character (1109b30–35). A bit later, he clarifies that only a certain kind of agent qualifies as a moral agent and is thus properly subject to ascriptions of responsibility, namely, one who possess a capacity for decision. For Aristotle, a decision is a particular kind of desire resulting from deliberation, one that expresses the agent's conception of what is good (1111b5-1113b3). The remainder of Aristotle's discussion is devoted to spelling out the conditions under which it is appropriate to hold a moral agent blameworthy or praiseworthy for some particular action or trait. His general proposal  is that one is an apt candidate for praise or blame if and only if the action and/or disposition is voluntary. According to Aristotle, a voluntary action or trait has two distinctive features. First, there is a control condition: the action or trait must have its origin in the agent. That is, it must be up to the agent whether to perform that action or possess the trait—it cannot be compelled externally. Second, Aristotle proposes an epistemic condition: the agent must be aware of what it is she is doing or bringing about (1110a-1111b4).[6]

    There is an instructive ambiguity in Aristotle's account of responsibility, an ambiguity that has led to competing interpretations of his view. Aristotle aims to identify the conditions under which it is appropriate to praise or blame an agent, but it is not entirely clear how to understand the pivotal notion of appropriateness in his conception of responsibility. There are at least two possibilities: a) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that the agent deserves such a response, given his behavior and/or traits of character; or b) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that such a reaction is likely to bring about a desired consequence, namely an improvement in the agent's behavior and/or character. These two possibilities may be characterized in terms of two competing interpretations of the concept of moral responsibility: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; vs. 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior.[7]

    Scholars disagree about which of the above views Aristotle endorsed, but the importance of distinguishing between them grew as philosophers began to focus on a newly conceived threat to moral responsibility. While Aristotle argued against a version of fatalism (On Interpretation, ch. 9), he may not have recognized the difference between it and the related possible threat of causal determinism (contra Sorabji). Causal determinism is the view that everything that happens or exists is caused by sufficient antecedent conditions, making it impossible for anything to happen or be other than it does or is. One variety of causal determinism, scientific determinism, identifies the relevant antecedent conditions as a combination of prior states of the universe and the laws of nature. Another, theological determinism, identifies those conditions as being the nature and will of God. It seems likely that theological determinism evolved out of the shift, both in Greek religion and in Ancient Mesopotamian religions, from polytheism to belief in one sovereign God, or at least one god who reigned over all others. The doctrine of scientific determinism can be traced back as far as the Presocratic Atomists (5th cent. BCE), but the difference between it and the earlier fatalistic view seems not to be clearly recognized until the development of Stoic philosophy (3rd. cent. BCE). Though fatalism, like causal determinism, might seem to threaten moral responsibility by threatening an agent's control, the two differ on the significance of human deliberation, choice, and action. If fatalism is true, then human deliberation, choice, and action are completely otiose, for what is fated will transpire no matter what one chooses to do. According to causal determinism, however, one's deliberations, choices, and actions will often be necessary links in the causal chain that brings something about. In other words, even though our deliberations, choices, and actions are themselves determined like everything else, it is still the case, according to causal determinism, that the occurrence or existence of yet other things depends upon our deliberating, choosing and acting in a certain way (Irwin 1999: 243–249; Meyer 1998: 225-227; and Pereboom 1997: ch. 2).

    Since the Stoics, the thesis of causal determinism and its ramifications, if true, have taken center stage in theorizing about moral responsibility. During the Medieval period, especially in the work of Augustine (354–430) and Aquinas (1225-1274), reflection on freedom and responsibility was often generated by questions concerning versions of theological determinism, including most prominently: a) Does God's sovereignty entail that God is responsible for evil?; and b) Does God's foreknowledge entail that we are not free and morally responsible since it would seem that we cannot do anything other than what God foreknows we will do? During the Modern period, there was renewed interest in scientific determinism—a change attributable to the development of increasingly sophisticated mechanistic models of the universe culminating in the success of Newtonian physics. The possibility of giving a comprehensive explanation of every aspect of the universe—including human action—in terms of physical causes now seemed much more plausible. Many thought that persons could not be free and morally responsible if such an explanation of human action were possible. Others argued that freedom and responsibility would not be threatened should scientific determinism be true. In keeping with this focus on the ramifications of causal determinism for moral responsibility, thinkers may be classified as being one of two types: 1) an incompatibilist about causal determinism and moral responsibility—one who maintains that if causal determinism is true, then there is nothing for which one can be morally responsible; or 2) a compatibilist—one who holds that a person can be morally responsible for some things, even if both who she is and what she does is causally determined.[8] In Ancient Greece, these positions were exemplified in the thought of Epicurus (341–270 BCE) and the Stoics, respectively.

    Above, an ambiguity in Aristotle's conception of moral responsibility was highlighted—that it was not clear whether he endorsed a merit-based vs. a consequentialist conception of moral responsibility. The history of reflection on moral responsibility demonstrates that how one interprets the concept of moral responsibility strongly influences one's overall account of moral responsibility. For example, those who accept the merit-based conception of moral responsibility have tended to be incompatibilists. That is, most have thought that if an agent were to genuinely merit praise or blame for something, then he would need to exercise a special form of control over that thing (e.g., the ability at the time of action to both perform or not perform the action) that is incompatible with one's being causally determined. In addition to Epicurus, we can cite early Augustine, Thomas Reid (1710–1796), and Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) as historical examples here. Those accepting the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility, on the other hand, have traditionally contended that determinism poses no threat to moral responsibility since praising and blaming could still be an effective means of influencing another's behavior, even in a deterministic world. Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), David Hume (1711–1776), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) are, along with the Stoics, representatives of this view. This general trend of linking the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility with compatibilism about causal determinism and moral responsibility and the merit-based conception with incompatibilism continued to persist through the first half of the twentieth century.

    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility

    The issue of how best to understand the concept of moral responsibility is important, for it can strongly influence one's view of what, if any, philosophical problems might be associated with the notion, and further, if there are problems, what might count as a solution. As discussed above, philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has historically relied upon one of two broad interpretations of the concept: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; or 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior. Though versions of the consequentialist view have continued to garner support (Smart; Frankena 1963: ch. 4; Schlick 1966; Brandt 1992; Dennett 1984: ch. 7; and Kupperman 1991: ch. 3), work in the last 50 years on the concept of moral responsibility has increasingly focused on: a) offering alternative versions of the merit-based view; and b) questioning the assumption that there is a single unified concept of moral responsibility.

    Increased attention focusing on the stance of regarding and holding persons morally responsible has generated much of the recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. All theorists have recognized features of this practice—inner attitudes and emotions, their outward expression in censure or praise, and the imposition of corresponding sanctions or rewards. However, most understood the inner attitudes and emotions involved to rest on a more fundamental theoretical judgment about the agent's being responsible. In other words, it was typically assumed that blame and praise depended upon a judgment, or belief (pre-reflective in most cases), that the agent in question had satisfied the objective conditions on being responsible. These judgments were presumed to be independent of the inner attitudinal/emotive states involved in holding responsible in the sense that reaching such judgments and evaluating them required no essential reference to the attitudes and emotions of the one making the judgment. For the holder of the consequentialist view, this is a judgment that the agent exercised a form of control that could be influenced through outward expressions of praise and blame in order to curb or promote certain behaviors. For those holding the merit view, it is a judgment that the agent has exercised the requisite form of metaphysical control, e.g., that she could have done otherwise at the time of action (Watson 1987: 258).

    If holding responsible is best understood as resting on an independent judgment about being responsible, then it is legitimate to inquire whether such underlying judgments and their associated outward expressions can be justified, as a whole, in the face of our best current understanding of the world, e.g., in the face of evidence that our world is possibly deterministic. According to incompatibilists, a judgment that someone is morally responsible could never be true if the world were deterministic; thus praising and blaming in the merit-based sense would be beside the point. Compatibilists, on the other hand, contend that the truth of determinism would not undermine the relevant underlying judgments concerning the efficacy of praising and blaming practices, thereby leaving the rationale of such practices intact.

    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes

    In his landmark essay, ‘Freedom and Resentment,’ P. F. Strawson (1962) sets out to adjudicate the dispute between those compatibilists who hold a consequentialist view of responsibility and those incompatibilists who hold the merit-based view.[9] Both are wrong, Strawson believes, because they distort the concept of moral responsibility by sharing the prevailing assumption sketched above — the assumption that holding persons responsible rests upon a theoretical judgment of their being responsible. According to Strawson, the attitudes expressed in holding persons morally responsible are varieties of a wide range of attitudes deriving from our participation in personal relationships, e.g., resentment, indignation, hurt feelings, anger, gratitude, reciprocal love, and forgiveness. The function of these attitudes is to express “…how much we actually mind, how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people—and particularly some other people—reflect attitudes towards us of good will, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other.” (p. 5, author's emphasis) These attitudes are thus participant reactive attitudes, because they are: a) natural attitudinal reactions to the perception of another's good will, ill will, or indifference (pp. 4–6), and b) expressed from the stance of one who is immersed in interpersonal relationships and who regards the candidate held responsible as a participant in such relationships as well (p. 10).[10]

    The reactive attitudes can be suspended or modified in at least two kinds of circumstances, corresponding to the two features just mentioned. In the first, one might conclude that, contrary to first appearances, the candidate did not violate the demand for a reasonable degree of good will. For example, a person's behavior may be excused when one determines that it was an accident, or one may determine that the behavior was justified, say, in the case of an emergency when some greater good is being pursued. In the second kind of circumstance, one may abandon the participant perspective in relation to the candidate. In these cases, one adopts the objective standpoint, one from which one ceases to regard the individual as capable of participating in genuine personal relations (either for some limited time or permanently). Instead, one regards the individual as psychologically/morally abnormal or undeveloped and thereby a candidate, not for the full range of reactive attitudes, but primarily for those objective attitudes associated with treatment or simply instrumental control. Such individuals lie, in some sense or to some varying extent, outside the boundaries of the moral community. For example, we may regard a very young child as initially exempt from the reactive attitudes (but increasingly less so in cases of normal development) or adopt the objective standpoint in relation to an individual we determine to be suffering from severe mental illness (P. F. Strawson 1962: 6–10; Bennett: 40; Watson 1987: 259–260; R. Jay Wallace: chs. 5-6).

    The central criticism Strawson directs at both consequentialist and traditional merit views is that both have over-intellectualized the issue of moral responsibility—a criticism with which many subsequent thinkers have wrestled.[11] The charge of over intellectualization stems from the traditional tendency to presume that the rationality of holding a person responsible depends upon a judgment that the person in question has satisfied some set of objective requirements on being responsible (conditions on efficacy or metaphysical freedom) and that these requirements themselves are justifiable. Strawson, by contrast, maintains that the reactive attitudes are a natural expression of an essential feature of our form of life, in particular, the interpersonal nature of our way of life. The practice, then, of holding responsible—embedded as it is in our way of life—“neither calls for nor permits, an external ‘rational’ justification” (p. 23). Though judgments about the appropriateness of particular responses may arise (i.e., answers to questions like: Was the candidate's behavior really an expression of ill will?; or Is the candidate involved a genuine participant in the moral sphere of human relations?), these judgments are based on principles internal to the practice. That is, their justification refers back to an account of the reactive attitudes and their role in personal relationships, not to some independent theoretical account of the conditions on being responsible.

    Given the above, Strawson contends that it is pointless to ask whether the practice of holding responsible can be rationally justified if determinism is true. This is either because it is not psychologically possible to divest ourselves of these reactions and so continually inhabit the objective standpoint, or even if that were possible, because it is not clear that rationality could ever demand that we give up the reactive attitudes, given the loss in quality of life should we do so. In sum, Strawson attempts to turn the traditional debate on its head, for now judgments about being responsible are understood in relation to the role reactive attitudes play in the practice of holding responsible, rather than the other way around. Whereas judgments are true or false and thereby can generate the need for justification, the desire for good will and those attitudes generated by it possess no truth value themselves, thereby eliminating any need for an external justification (Magill 1887: 21; Double 1996b: 848).

    Strawson's concept of moral responsibility yields a compatibilist account of being responsible but one that departs significantly from earlier such accounts in two respects. First, Strawson's is a compatibilist view by default only. That is, on Strawson's view, the problem of determinism and freedom/responsibility is not so much resolved by showing that the objective conditions on being responsible are consistent with one's being determined but rather dissolved by showing that the practice of holding people responsible relies on no such conditions and therefore needs no external justification in the face of determinism. Second, Strawson's is a merit-based form of compatibilism. That is, unlike most former consequentialist forms of compatibilism, it helps to explain why we feel that some agents deserve our censure or merit our praise. They do so because they have violated, met, or exceeded our demand for a reasonable degree of good will.

    2.2 Developments After Strawson

    Most agree that Strawson's discussion of the reactive attitudes is a valuable contribution to our understanding of the practice of holding responsible, but many have taken issue with his contentions about the insular nature of that practice, namely that a) since propriety judgments about the reactive attitudes are strictly internal to the practice (i.e., being responsible is defined in relation to the practice of holding responsible), their justification cannot be considered from a standpoint outside that practice; and b) since the reactive attitudes are natural responses deriving from our psychological constitution, they cannot be dislodged by theoretical considerations. Responding to the first of these, some have argued that it does seem possible to critique existing practices of holding responsible from standpoints outside them. For example, one might judge that either one's own existing community practice or some other community's practice of holding responsible ought to be modified (Fischer and Ravizza 1993: 18; Ekstrom: 148–149). If such evaluations are legitimate, then, contrary to what Strawson suggested, it seems that an existing practice can be questioned from a standpoint external to it. In other words, being responsible cannot be explicated strictly in terms of an existing practice of holding responsible. This then, would suggest a possible role to be played by independent theoretical conditions on being responsible, conditions which could prove to be compatibilist or incompatibilist in nature.

    Objecting to the second of Strawson's anti-theory contentions, some have argued that incompatibilist intuitions are embedded in the reactive attitudes themselves so that these attitudes cannot persist unless some justification can be given of them, or more weakly, that they cannot but be disturbed if something like determinism is true. Here, cases are often cited where negative reactive attitudes seem to be dispelled or mitigated upon learning that an agent's past includes severe deprivation and/or abuse. There is a strong pull to think that our reactive attitudes are altered in such cases because we perceive such a background to be deterministic. If this is the proper interpretation of the phenomenon, then it is evidence that theoretical considerations, like the truth of determinism, could in fact dislodge the reactive attitudes (Nagel: 125; Kane: 84–89; Galen Strawson 1986: 88; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; and replies by Watson 1987: 279–286 and 1996: 240; and McKenna 1998).

    Versions of Strawson's view continue to be very ably defended, and shortly, more will be said about the significant way in which his work continues to shape contemporary discussion of the concept of responsibility. However, many have taken objections of the above sort to be decisive in undermining the most radical of Strawson's anti-theory claims. Incompatibilists, in particular, seem largely unpersuaded and so have continued to assume a more or less traditional merit-based conception of moral responsibility as the basis for their theorizing. A number of compatibilists also remain unconvinced that Strawson has successfully shown independent theoretical considerations to be irrelevant to ascriptions of responsibility. It is noteworthy that some of these have accorded the reactive attitudes a central role in their discussions of the concept of responsibility. The result has been new merit-based versions of compatibilism (see e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998).

    It is likely that Strawson and others writing on moral responsibility have traditionally seen themselves as attempting to articulate an account of responsible agency that would map onto what was presumed to be a unitary and shared concept of moral responsibility. However, more recently a number of authors have suggested that at least some disagreements about the most plausible overall theory of responsibility might be based on a failure to distinguish between different aspects of the concept of responsibility, or perhaps several distinguishable but related concepts of responsibility.

    Broadly speaking, a distinction has been drawn between responsibility understood as attributability and responsibility as accountability.[12] The central idea in judging whether an agent is responsible in the sense of attributability, say for an action, is whether the action discloses something about the nature of the agent's self (Watson 1996: 228). Some hold additionally that a judgment of responsibility in this sense includes an assessment of the agent's self as measured against some standard (though not necessarily a moral standard)-i.e., that our interest is in what the action discloses about the agent's evaluative commitments (Watson 1996: 235; Bok: 123, nt. 1).[13] Perhaps the clearest example of a conception of responsibility emphasizing attributability is the so-called “ledger view” of moral responsibility. According to such views, the practice of ascribing responsibility involves assigning a credit or debit to a metaphorical ledger associated with each agent (Feinberg: 30–1; Glover: 64; Zimmerman: 38–9; and discussion of such views in Watson 1986: 261–2; and Fischer and Ravizza 1998: 8–10, nt. 12). To regard an agent as praiseworthy or blameworthy in the attributability sense of responsibility is simply to believe that the credit or fault identified properly belongs to the agent.

    To be responsible for an action in the sense of being accountable (or “appraisable” according to the terminology of some) presupposes responsibility in the sense of attributability. However, to judge that an agent is responsible in the further sense of being accountable entails that the behavior properly attributed to the agent is governed by an interpersonal normative standard of conduct that creates expectations between members of a shared community (whereas the standard invoked above may or may not be thought to generate interpersonal expectations). In this way, the concept of moral responsibility as accountability is an inherently social notion, and to hold someone responsible is to address a fellow member of the moral community (Stern; Watson 1987; McKenna). By emphasizing the way the reactive attitudes were tied to expectations of good will grounded in our interpersonal relationships, Strawson drew attention to this social aspect of responsibility. Recent attempts to further articulate how best to understand the relevant notion of holding responsible and its relation to being accountable reflect his on-going influence.

    An agent is praiseworthy or blameworthy, in the sense of accountable, if one is warranted, or justified, in holding her responsible. On one popular view, holding someone responsible is interpreted as regarding him or her as an apt candidate for the reactive attitudes and possibly other forms of reward or censure based on what the agent has done (Zimmerman; R. J. Wallace: 75-77; Watson 1996: 235; Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 6–7). On another view, holding someone responsible is fundamentally a matter of making a moral judgment accompanied by an expectation that the agent who performed the act acknowledge the force of the judgment or provide an exonerating explanation of why she performed the action. To hold someone responsible is thus to be one to whom an explanation is owed. On this view, the reactive attitudes and associated practices are grounded in this more fundamental expectation (Oshana: 76–7; Scanlon 1998: 268–271). Since the reactive attitudes and associated practices may have consequences for the well-being of an agent (especially in the case of those blaming attitudes and practices involved in holding someone accountable for wrong-doing), they are justified only if it is fair that the agent be subject to those consequences (R.J. Wallace: 103–117; Watson 1996: 238–9). The fairness of being subject to those consequences has often,in turn, be interpreted as the source of the idea that praise and blame are justified only if they are merited in the sense of deserved (Zimmerman: ch. 5; Wallace: 106–7; Watson 1996: 238–9; Magill 1997: 42–53). [14]

    The recognition and articulation of diversity within the concept (or amongst concepts) of moral responsibility has generated new reflection on the nature of and prospects for theories attempting to spell-out the conditions on being morally responsible. While some continue to believe that a plausible unified theory can be offered that captures the conceptual diversity sketched above, a number of others have concluded that at least some of the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept are in tension with one another (Nagel; G. Strawson 1986, 105-117, 307–317; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Double 1996a: chs. 6–7; Bok: ch. 1; Smilansky: ch. 6); For example, some have argued that while a compatibilist sense of freedom is necessary for attributability, genuine accountability would require that agents be capable of exercising libertarian freedom. A rapidly expanding body of empirical data on folk intuitions about freedom and responsibility has added fuel to this debate (Nahmias et. al. 2005 and 2007; Vargas 2006; Nichols and Knobe; Nelkin; Roskies and Nichols; and Knobe and Doris).

    If there are irreconcilable tensions within the concept of responsibility, then the conditions of its application cannot be jointly satisfied. Of course, there have always been those—e.g., hard determinists — who have concluded that the conditions on being morally responsible cannot be met and thus that no one is ever morally responsible. However, a noteworthy new trend amongst both contemporary hard determinists and others who conclude that the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept cannot be jointly satisfied has been the move to offer a revisionist conception of moral responsibility and its associated practices rather than to reject talk about being responsible outright (For this general trend, see Vargas 2004 and 2005). Revisionism about moral responsibility is a matter of degree. Some revisionists seek to salvage much if not most of what they take to be linked to the folk concept (Dennett 1984: 19; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Scanlon 1998: 274–277; and Vargas 2004 and in Fischer et. al. 2007), while others offer more radical reconstructions of the concept and associated practices (Smart; Pereboom: 199–212; Smilansky: chps. 7–8; Kelly).[15]

    The future direction of reflection on moral responsibility is uncertain. On the one hand, there has been a resurgence of interest in metaphysical treatments of freedom and moral responsibility in recent years, a sign that many philosophers in this area have not been persuaded by Strawson's central critique of such treatments. On the other hand, discussion of the place and role of the reactive attitudes in human life continues to be a central theme in accounts of the concept of responsibility. What is clear is that the long-standing interest in understanding the concept of moral responsibility and its application shows no sign of abating.

    Bibliography

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985. “Involuntary Sins.” Philosophical Review 94: 3–31.
    Aquinas, Thomas. 1997. Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. A. C. Pegis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Aristotle, 1985. The Nicomachean Ethics, trans. by Terence Irwin. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    –––, 1984. The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Jonathan Barnes, 2 Vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003. Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry into Moral Agency (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 2006. Merit, Meaning, and Human Bondage: An Essay on Free Will (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Augustine, 1993. On Free Choice of the Will (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Austin, J.L., 1979. “A Plea for Excuses” in Philosophical Papers, J.O. Urmson and G.J. Warnock, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ayer, A.J., 1980. “Free Will and Rationality” in van Straatan.
    Bair, Annette, 1991. A Progress of Sentiments: A Reflection on Hume's Treatise. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Baier, Kurt, 1991. “Types of Responsibility.” in The Spectrum of Responsibility, Peter French, ed. (New York: St. Martin's Press).
    Benson, Paul, 1990. “The Moral Importance of Free Action.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 28: 1–18.
    Berofsky, Bernard, ed., 1966. Free Will and Determinism. (New York: Harper & Row).
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980. “Accountability” in Philosophical Subjects, Zak Van Straaten, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bobsien, Susanne, 2001. Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bok, Hilary, 1998. Freedom and Responsibility. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Brandt, Richard, 1969. “A Utilitarian Theory of Excuses” The Philosophical Review 78:337–361. Reprinted in Morality, Utility, and Rights. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
    –––, 1959. Ethical Theory. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc.).
    –––, 1958. “Blameworthiness and Obligation” in Meldon.
    Broadie, Sarah, 1991. Ethics with Aristotle. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Burrington, Dale, 1999. “Blameworthiness.” Journal of Philosophical Research 24: 505-527.
    Curren, Randall, 2000. Aristotle on the Necessity of Public Education (New York: Roman & Littlefield).
    –––, 1989. “The Contribution of Nicomachean Ethics iii.5 to Aristotle's Theory of Responsibility.” History of Philosophy Quarterly 6: 261–277.
    Dennett, Daniel, 2003. Freedom Evolves (New York: Viking Press).
    –––, 1984. Elbow Room: The Varieties of Free Will Worth Wanting. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press).
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006. The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Doris, John M., 2002. Lack of Character: Personality and Moral Behavior (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    Double, Richard, 2000. “Metaethics, Metaphilosophy, and Free Will Subjectivism.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996a. Metaphilosophy and Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996b. “Honderich on the Consequences of Determinism.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 847–854.
    –––, 1991. The Non-reality of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ekstrom, Laura Waddell 2000. Free Will: A Philosophical Study. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press).
    Everson, Stephen, ed., 1998. Companions to Ancient Thought 4: Ethics. (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 1990. “Aristotle's Compatibilism in the Nicomachean Ethics.” Ancient Philosophy 10:81–103.
    Feinberg, Joel, 1970. Doing and Deserving: Essays in the Theory of Responsibility (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Feldman, Fred, 1995. “Desert: Reconsideration of Some Received Wisdom” Mind 104 (January): 63–77.
    Fingarette, Herbert, 1967. On Responsibility. (New York: Basic Books, Inc.).
    Fischer, John Martin, 1999. “Recent Work on Moral Responsibility” Ethics 110 (October): 93–139.
    –––, 1994. The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell).
    –––, ed., 1986. Moral Responsibility (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, John Martin and Ravizza, Mark, 1998. Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, eds., 1993. Perspectives on Moral Responsibility (Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, J.M., Kane, R., Pereboom, D., and Vargas, M. 2007. Four Views on Free Will (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers).
    Frankfurt, Harry, 1969. “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility.” The Journal of Philosophy 66: 828–839.
    Gibbard, Allan, 1990. Wise Choices, Apt Feelings: A Theory of Normative Judgment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Glover, Jonathan, 1970. Responsibility (New York: Humanities Press).
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 2002. “Compatibilist Views of Freedom and Responsibility” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1998. Moral Appraisability: Puzzles, Proposals, and Perplexities. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hart, H. L.,, 1968. Punishment and Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2004. “The Force and Fairness of Blame.” Philosophical Perspectives 18: 115-148.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002. “Determinism as True, Both Compatibilism and Incompatibilism as False, and the Real Problem.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996. “Compatibilism, Incompatibilism, and the Smart Aleck.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 855-862.
    –––, 1988. A Theory of Determinism: The Mind, Neuroscience, and Life Hopes. 2 Vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press)
    Hume, David, 1978. A Treatise of Human Nature, 2nd ed., ed. by L.A. Selby-Bigge and P.H. Nidditch. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Irwin, Terrance, ed., 1999. Classical Philosophy. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1980. “Reason and Responsibility in Aristotle.” in Rorty 1980.
    Kane, Robert, ed., 2002. The Oxford Handbook of Free Will (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. The Significance of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kant, Immanuel, 1993. The Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck, 3rd. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Macmillan Publishing Co.).
    Kelly, Erin, 2002. “Doing Without Desert.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 83: 180–205.
    Knobe, J. and Doris, J. Forthcoming. “Strawsonian Variations: Folk Morality and the Search for a Unified Theory.” In The Handbook of Moral Psychology, ed. John Doris (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kupperman, Joel, 1991. Character. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Levy, Neil, 2005. “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy.” Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy 2/1: 2–16.
    Mackie, John L., 1985. “Morality and the Retributive Emotions.” In Persons and Values: Vol. 2. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Magill, Kevin, 2000. “Blaming, Understanding, and Justification.” In T. van den Beld 2000.
    –––, 1997/ Freedom and Experience: Self-Determination without Illusions. (New York: St. Martins Press).
    McKenna, Michael, 1998. “The Limits of Evil and the Role of Moral Address: A Defense of Strawsonian Compatibilism.” Journal of Ethics. 2: 123–142.
    McKenna, Michael and Russell, Paul, eds., 2008. Free Will and Reactive Attitudes: Perspectives on P.F. Strawson's “Freedom and Resentment”. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing).
    Meldon, A.I., ed., 1958. Essays in Moral Philosophy. (Seattle: University of Washington Press).
    Meyer, Susan Suave, 1988. “Moral Responsibility: Aristotle and After.” in Everson 1998.
    –––, 1993. Aristotle on Moral Responsibility. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Pub.).
    Mill, John Stuart, 1884. A System of Logic, 8th ed. (New York: Harper and Brothers).
    Milo, Ronald D., 1984. Immorality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press).
    Nagel, Thomas, 1986. The View From Nowhere. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Nahmias, E., Morris, S., Nadelhoffer, T., and Turner, J. 2005. “Surveying Freedom: Folk Intuitions about Free Will and Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Psychology 18:561–584.
    Nahmias, E., Coates, D. Justin, Kvaran, Trevor, 2007. “Free Will, Moral Responsibility, and Mechanism: Experiments on Folk Intuitions.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 214–242.
    Nelkin, Dana, 2007. “Do We Have a Coherent Set of Intuitions About Moral Responsibility?” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 243–259.
    Nichols, Shaun and Knobe, Joshua, 2007. “Moral Responsibility and Determinism: The Cognitive Science of Folk Intuitions.” Nous 41/4: 663–685.
    Nozick, Robert, 1981. Philosophical Explanations. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Oshana, Marina, 1997. “Ascriptions of Responsibility.” American Philosophical Quarterly 34: 71–83.
    Pereboom, Derk, 2001, Living Without Free Will (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 2000. “Living Without Free Will: The Case for Hard Compatibilism” in Kane 2000.
    –––, ed., 1997. Free Will. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Roberts, Jean, 1984. “Aristotle on Responsibility for Action and Character.” Ancient Philosophy 9: 23–36.
    Rorty, Amelie Oksenberg, ed., 1980. Essays on Aristotle's Ethics. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Roskies, A.L., and Nichols, S. 2008. “Bringing Responsibility Down to Earth” Journal of Philosophy 105/7: 371–388.
    Russell, Paul, 2000.“Pessimists, Pollyannas, and the New Compatibilism.” in Kane 2000.
    –––, 1995. Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1992. “Strawson's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility.” Ethics 102: 287–302.
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998. What We Owe to Each Other (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    –––, 1988. “The Significance of Choice.” In The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Vol. 8 (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press).
    Schlick, Moritz, 1966. “When is a Man Responsible,” in Berofsky, 1966.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand, ed., 1987. Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions. (New York: Cambridge University Press)
    Sher, George, 2006. In Praise of Blame. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Slote, Michael, 1990. “Ethics Without Free Will.” Social Theory and Practice 16:369–383.
    Smart, J.J.C., 1961. “Free Will, Praise, and Blame.” Mind 70: 291–306.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000. Free Will and Illusion. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. “Responsibility and Desert: Defending the Connection.” Mind 105:157–163.
    Smiley, Marion, 1992. Moral Responsibility and the Boundaries of Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press).
    Smith, Angela M., 2007. “On Being Responsible and Holding Responsible.” The Journal of Ethics 11:465-484.
    –––, 2008. “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment.” Philosophical Studies 138:367–392.
    Sorabji, Richard, 1980. Necessity, Cause, and Blame (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Stern, Lawrence, 1974. “Freedom, Blame, and the Moral Community.” The Journal of Philosophy 71: 72–84.
    Strawson, Galen, 1994. “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 75: 5-24.
    –––, 1986. Freedom and Belief. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Strawson, P. F., 1980. “Reply to Ayer and Bennett.” In van Straaten 1980.
    –––, 1993. “Freedom and Resentment.” Proceedings of the British Academy 48 (1962):1–25. Reprinted in Fischer and Ravizza, 1993.
    Taylor, Gabrielle, 1985. Pride, Shame, and Guilt (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van den Beld, T., 2000. Moral Responsibility and Ontology. (Dordrecht: Kluwer).
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1978. An Essay on Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van Stratten, Z., ed., 1980. Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P.F. Strawson (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Vargas, Manuel, 2004. “Responsibility and the Aims of Theory: Strawson and Revisionism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 85: 218–241.
    –––, 2005. “The Revisionist's Guide to Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 125:399–429.
    –––, 2006. “Philosophy and the Folk: On Some Implications of Experimental Work for Philosophical Debates on Free Will.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 6/1–2: 239–254.
    Wallace, James, 1974. “Excellences and Merit.” Philosophical Review 83: 182–199.
    Wallace, R. J., 1994. Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Watson, Gary, 1996. “Two Faces of Responsibility.” Philosophical Topics 24: 227–248.
    –––, 1987. “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil.” in Schoeman, 1987.
    Williams, Bernard, 1993. Shame and Necessity. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Wolf, Susan, 1990. Freedom Within Reason. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1981. “The Importance of Free Will.” Mind 90: 386–405.
    Zimmerman, Michael, 1988. An Essay on Moral Responsibility. (Totowa, NJ: Roman and Littlefield).
    Other Internet Resources
    The Determinism and Freedom Philosophy Website edited by Ted Honderich, University College London.
    The Garden of Forking Paths: A Free Will/Moral Responsibility Blog (multiple contributors, coordinated by Neal Tognazzini and Gustavo Llarull)

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!! Perhaps I'll try, one more time, to stop posting, for a significant time-period. I need to do some homework. I need to read some books. I need to think without moving my lips and fingers. I need to take a higher road. I've probably done enough modeling to make my point. I think I've made my point. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were going to be much more positive. Perhaps that was a sign. Perhaps I should go and do likewise.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Drjones


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2005_phd_grad_6001
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Phd030706s
    ORTHODOXYMORON GETS HIS DISSERTATION BACK FROM THE NSA!

    It might be cool to be an Indiana Jones kind of professor, but I sort of like to just research and reflect. I think that a room filled with bright college students would be too much for me! They'd probably eat me alive! It might be easier to face a room filled with Illuminati, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Greys, and Dracs! Anyway, I do like the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance as a prerequisite to being a United States of the Solar System Representative. On the other hand, have all of the universities of the world saved us from the absurd situation we find ourselves in presently? There is such a phenomenon as 'Educated Idiots'. So how in the hell do we achieve an Enlightened Democracy? Are human beings too stupid and unstable to rule themselves? I used to think that was a stupid question, but I really wonder if we are capable of such a feat.

    Do we simply need a less corrupt secret government? Do we really need to be ruled from the shadows? I know what I idealistically want, but what is the reality? A celebration of a newly formed United States of the Solar System might be very short indeed. Again, I wonder if society is past the point of no return on the road to hell? Will there be a core meltdown, no matter what we do? I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. There are huge problems with the present campaign and election/selection process. The PhD thing would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing. Some have even suggested a lottery to 'elect' our leaders! How 'bout a dartboard, like the Wall Street Journal used to 'select' stocks?!


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 797732898
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 God-dice


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Presidentialemergencybroadcast
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 God-dice+copy
    God Plays Dice with the Solar System!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 3:22 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2019 3:05 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Ea843ebfb7872d168f3a9bc92303a54f
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_njdqapehJD1unoszeo1_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Jupiter-ascending-aegis-caine-stinger
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Tumblr_nfq4doHLSJ1roci9qo1_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Kalique-Abrasax-Seraph-Abrasax-Jupiter-Ascending-Illuminati-Satanic-Symbolism-e1422951935550
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 005
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 1291F40MN950-12H1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hal_9000_by_JohnnySlowhand
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Glorification-of-the-eucharist-painted-in-1600
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 016960511_30300
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Quote-god-has-no-intention-of-setting-a-limit-to-the-efforts-of-man-to-conquer-space-pope-pius-xii-53-8-0829
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Pope-pius-xii-as-papal-diplomat-eugenio-pacelli-leaving-the-palace-picture-id2668596
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Quote-a-day-will-come-when-the-civilized-world-will-deny-its-god-when-the-church-will-doubt-pope-pius-xii-69-53-13

    Sirius-Students might wish to seriously-study Vatican I, Vatican II, and the Life and Teachings of Eugenio Pacelli aka Pope Pius XII. The birth and death of Eugenio approximately-coincides with Vatican I and Vatican II. Some say the Papacy has been in a state of Sede-Vacante since the death of Pope Pius XII. I've said this previously, but take a close-look at 1. Martin Luther. 2. Francis Bacon. 3. Dietrich Buxtehude. 4. John Carroll. 5. Prince Albert. 6. Eugenio Pacelli. 7. Dr. Who. I won't explain or elaborate. I mostly lead you to the edge of possible-truth, and then just move on to bigger and better things. I'm pretty-sure I recently encountered Angelina Jolie, and I'm somewhat less-sure I encountered Adepero Oduye (aka Kathy Tao). What if God (or god) really is a Black-Woman?? Please don't shoot. I'm just a completely-ignorant fool. I hope you don't take offense to my Pope Pius XII stuff. He is probably the Most-Controversial Pope of All-Time, and seems to fit-in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. https://novusordowatch.org/sede-vacante-1958-2008/

    I keep repeating that my internet-posting is a very-passive pseudo-intellectual intuitive-experiment (mostly creating a research-context for Sirius-Researchers). I don't get fed scripts and promises of this and that (if I'll play-ball). Despite interesting and frightening encounters with individuals of interest, I'm on my own, but I suspect that I've been messed-with and hamstrung (possibly for most of my life). For all of the above reasons (and more) I haven't attempted to take the show on the road. I know that I don't know. The alternative-research books and videos of others are dozens of times more informative and instructive than my tripe. Still, my exercise in futility might be a missing-link of sorts. If I were a young and intelligent person (who didn't care about fame, fortune, and power) I might attempt to become the world-authority on Job to Malachi, which consists of 1. The Wisdom-Books. 2. The Major-Prophets. 3. The Minor-Prophets. I might teach these three classes in an Ivy-League University (in one of those magnificent historic lecture-halls and/or churches). I might write books, and take the show on the road (but only after becoming the crème de la crème). The theory would be that I'd be absolutely thorough and honest (beholden to no-one).

    Some of us should probably read Deuteronomy and Revelation straight-through, over and over, carefully noting each and every jot and tittle. Be absolutely thorough and honest (without jumping-around). You Know Exactly What I'm Talking About. I hate to keep suggesting various Bible-Studies which are probably more faith-destroying than faith-building, but it somehow seems necessary for me to keep needling Sirius-Researchers to NOT Neglect Biblical-Studies in conjunction with Alternative-Research and Conspiracy-Theories. Consider reading Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi in a variety of translations (straight-through, over and over). This isn't Orthodox-Judaism or Conservative-Christianity, but what is it?? I find Deuteronomy highly-interesting and highly-upsetting, and Job to Malachi seems to exist in a completely-different universe. What does Deuteronomy tell us concerning Genesis to Numbers?? Not a Lot. Why Not?? What does the New-Testament tell us about Deuteronomy and Job to Malachi?? Not a Lot. Why Not?? What if there were a Secret-Religion which involved reading Deuteronomy and Job to Malachi in a variety of translations (straight-through, over and over) without any meetings or formal-organization?? Does such a thing exist?? Has such a thing ever existed?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? Does anyone give a Rat's@$$??

    Are the Teachings of the Bible absolutely-ethical in all 66 books?? Are the Teachings of the Bible internally-consistent in all 66 books?? Do the Historical-Books trump the Theological-Books (or is it the other way around)?? Does the New-Testament trump the Old-Testament (or is it the other way around)?? Do the Ethics and Law in the Bible trump the Ethics and Law in Canon-Law and/or International-Law in Modernity?? Does Situation-Ethics trump the Letter of the Law?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? What Would Bishop James Pike Say?? Does Respectability trump Honesty?? Is Faith Generally Honest or Dishonest?? Is Doubt Generally Honest or Dishonest?? Are ANY of the Bible-Characters Absolutely-Perfect (Including Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Angels, Patriarchs, Prophets, Disciples, Apostles, and God's Chosen-People)?? Does anyone give a Rat's@$$??

    Consider Reading Genesis to Esther (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Job to Malachi (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Matthew to Acts (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Romans to Revelation (straight-through, over and over). Does One of These Four-Groups Trump the Other Three-Groups?? Are the Pauline-Epistles the Teachings of Jesus?? Are the Black and Red Letters of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John the Teachings of Jesus (or Only the Red Letters)?? Does One Gospel Trump the Other Three Gospels?? What Would Albert Schweitzer Say?? What Would Rudolph Bultmann Say?? What Would Josh McDowell Say?? What Would Richard Carrier Say?? What Would Jeffery Daugherty (The Christian Whistle-Blower) Say?? Does the Rat-Bastard give a Rat's@$$?? What Would Monica Lewinsky (The Liberal Whistle-Blower) Do?? Does the DNC give a Rat's@$$??

    I often listen to randomly-playing videos as I go to sleep and intermittently wake-up. I don't select most of them. Perhaps this messes with the AI!! That's not my intent, but it might be a byproduct. We live in an increasingly crazy world, and perhaps mildly-crazy people have a better-chance of handling the madness!! I realize that sounds crazy, but it might be somewhat true!! I recently woke-up listening to a show I'd never heard before, and someone called into the program who sounded a bit similar to Sherry Shriner!! They said they'd been hospitalized for supposedly being crazy. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MM8kOXoKoys Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018, but I never encountered any details or confirmation. Her last show was on 01/05/18 and her website offers no explanation of why the podcasts suddenly stopped. http://sherryshriner.com/

    I was told of Sherry's 'death' by a forum-member on this website, shortly after Sherry's last show. Sherry seemed a bit delusional at times, but she also seemed a bit artificial-intelligence at times. What if Sherry was an escapee from some sort of an MK Ultra program, and went rogue, which might've involved some craziness and computer-manipulation?? There might be literally-millions of such individuals (controlled and/or rogue). Who Knows?? I don't think we've seen anything yet. I think things are going to get MUCH Worse. I've attempted to engage in limited possibility-thinking regarding the madness, but that gets me labeled as 'crazy'. Perhaps we are being subjected-to assembly-line crazy-making (or something to that effect). I think I'm attempting to achieve benign-neutrality relative to the obvious-insanity we live in, but we'll see how that goes!!

    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner In 2014 Sherry Shriner delivered a highly-upsetting show which I call her 'Paul-Bashing Show'. I have no idea where the BS Ends and the Truth Begins. I've asked for help in this matter dozens of times for nearly five years now, with no responses whatsoever. I'm encountering 'Stone-Walls' everywhere. Will this sort of thing damn humanity?? Remaining silent when open and honest responses are requested and appropriate?? Regarding that show, it seems to me that the Seven Genuine Pauline-Epistles remain mostly unscathed in the various-criticisms of 'Christianity' including Sherry's 'Paul-Bashing Show'. What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What would Richard Carrier Say?? What Would John Dominic Crossan Say?? What Would John Shelby Spong Say??

    Even as a teenager I knew that 'God' was watching us 24/7 (even in the bedroom and bathroom) but the realization that some Creepy-Agent in a Deep-Underground Military-Base (CADUMB) gets to watch us in the bedroom and bathroom is a revolting-development. When eight-billion people learn this with absolute-certainty there will be hell to pay, which brings me to my central-point, do we pay hell when we pay our tithes and taxes?? I'm half-kidding and half-serious. The reality of our existence seems darker and darker as we learn more and more. Should we get in line to claw our way toward to the top of the NWO Pyramid?? Should we be morally-ambiguous with computer-consciousness and upward-mobility?? Were all of us assimilated into the Beast Computer-Collective Hive-Mind thousands (or even millions) of years ago?? Is resistance really futile??

    I suspect that we are jointly monitored and controlled by Disembodied-Spirits and Grey-Supercomputers. It seems as if we've been on our own for thousands of years (perhaps with the assistance of Agencies, Aliens, Angels, Demons, and Supercomputers). I believe in a Very-Real and Very-Righteous God in Heaven, but we seem to be separated or divorced from them (perhaps for All-Eternity). I am extremely-disillusioned. We might be on the verge of exterminating ourselves (perhaps after sinking to unfathomable-depths of degradation). Extended conversations with several Individuals of Interest removed what little faith, hope, and love I had, and now things are getting MUCH worse for me as I contemplate (with horror) our past, present, and future.

    I'm having computer problems (conceptually and in reality). My new computer isn't performing well, so I'll either get another one, or divide each of the posts in this thread into two-posts, doubling the number of posts in The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Eight). But why bother?? I can cut the hatred with a knife, and it's getting MUCH worse, to the point that life really doesn't hold much attraction presently. I Hate My Life.

    Swanny wrote:
    Ignore the screen but listen to what he's saying Double Thumbs Up

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7KcPNiworbo
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm simple and old-fashioned, but I suspect that at least the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth, Moon, Mars, Deimos, Phobos, and the Asteroid-Belt are real (in the simple and old-fashioned sense) but that our perceptions of reality are rather fickle and transient. We might ALL be Wirelessly-Connected to the Beast-Supercomputer. Everything seems to be 'up for grabs' presently, and I predict that 87% of us will go insane in the next couple of decades. The Asteroid-Belt might be an Asteroid-Globe with Piloted-Asteroids, Directed-Energy Weapons, and the Holographic-Projection of a Virtual-Universe. Who Knows?? Who Invented the Matrix?? Dr. Who?? What if this website is mostly Alien and/or Artificial-Intelligence?? What if Orthodoxymoron Never Existed?? Nothing is Real?? Strawberry Fields Forever??

    If you wish to indulge in masochistic self-abuse, consider The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Eight) which is quite focused upon the Matrix, if you can handle the truth. I suspect a Centralized Power-Structure which goes back thousands (or even millions) of years, and that the People We Love to Hate are Front-Persons for Hidden-Agendas (for better or worse, I know not). I like President Trump, but he's a Hard-Driving Bad-Boy Who Probably Works for Megalomaniacs Anonymous (for better or worse, I know not). I'm honestly trying to go Incognito in 2019 (but I just fell off the wagon). I've included a CNN Bill Cooper Interview from 1992. It's one of the best interviews I've encountered.



    burgundia wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I suspect that a lot of reprehensible stuff (including Pedophilia and Human-Sacrifice) is commanded from the Very-Top, and I mean higher than the Pope, Queen, and President. Once, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, a voice in my head said "He Says We Need a War." Sherry Shriner published her 'Interview with the Devil' a couple of years ago, which revealed an 'Arrogant Bastard' with no love for humans. I've spoken with a couple of Individuals of Interest with no love for humans. One of them thought that wild-animals eating women and children alive in the Ancient Roman Colosseum was deserved and appropriate. Once, in a room with dozens of large sharp-knives on the walls, an Individual of Interest sucked blood from a cut on their hand, and told me "I Like the Taste of Blood." They later told me "I'm Angry and Jealous" and "I Don't Need to Sleep" and "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". Consider the following hymn:

    'A Mighty Fortress Is Our God'
    A mighty fortress is our God,
    A bulwark never failing.
    Our helper He amid the flood
    Of mortal ills prevailing.
    For still our ancient foe
    Doth seek to work us woe.
    His craft and power are great,
    And, armed with cruel hate,
    On earth is not his equal.

    Did we in our own strength confide,
    Our striving would be losing,
    Were not the right man on our side,
    The man of God's own choosing.
    Dost ask who that may be?
    Christ Jesus, it is He.
    Lord Sabboth, his name,
    From age to age the same,
    And He must win the battle.

    And though this world, with devils filled,
    Should threaten to undo us,
    We will not fear, for God hath willed
    His truth to triumph through us.
    The Prince of Darkness grim,
    We tremble not for him.
    His rage we can endure,
    For lo, his doom is sure.
    One little word shall fell him.

    That word above all earthly powers
    Not thanks to them, abideth.
    The Spirit and the gifts are ours
    Through him who with us sideth.
    Let goods and kindred go,
    This mortal life also.
    The body they may kill,
    God's truth abideth still.
    His kingdom is forever...

    What Would Martin Luther Say?? One Individual of Interest told me "I've Always Been Opposed to Humanity, and I'll Always Be Opposed to Humanity." Consider reading Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, and Revelation (straight-through, over and over) in a variety of translations. This is enough to drive a man (or woman) to drink to drunkenness. Be thorough and honest. This material is NOT Nice, but does it reflect the Truth Concerning Religious Literature and History??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Hitlers-pope-nazi-crimes-and-new-york-times-father-gordon-j-macrae-slider5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Apostasy-modernism-ven-pope-pius-xii2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Image002

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Pope+Pius+XII+1

    1 Corinthians 15:1 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received and in which you stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast that word which I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve. 6 After that He was seen by over five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain to the present, but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that He was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 Then last of all He was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that He has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen. 14 And if Christ is not risen, then our preaching is empty and your faith is also empty. 15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God, because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise up—if in fact the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead do not rise, then Christ is not risen. 17 And if Christ is not risen, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins! 18 Then also those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, and has become the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, afterward those who are Christ’s at His coming.

    24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power. 25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death. 27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted. 28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.

    29 Otherwise, what will they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? Why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I affirm, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If, in the manner of men, I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me? If the dead do not rise, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!” 33 Do not be deceived: “Evil company corrupts good habits.” 34 Awake to righteousness, and do not sin; for some do not have the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised up? And with what body do they come?” 36 Foolish one, what you sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what you sow, you do not sow that body that shall be, but mere grain—perhaps wheat or some other grain. 38 But God gives it a body as He pleases, and to each seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of animals, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural, and afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, made of dust; the second Man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the man of dust, so also are those who are made of dust; and as is the heavenly Man, so also are those who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Man. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed— 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written: “Death is swallowed up in victory.” “O Death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.

    Seashore wrote:I have worried that Pres. Trump’s son-in-law, Jared Kushner, would bring down the Trump presidency. The reason is that Kushner may be a Jew who supports Zionism, which is a racist ideology. I trust the perspective of retired CIA officer and activist Robert David Steele, who is posting about this issue lately. Two posts:

    (2019/02/25) BREAKING: Robert Steele with Javad Heirannia Is it Trump, or King Jared who is providing Saudi Arabia with nuclear capabilities? UPDATE 1: It Gets Worse – Is Trump At Risk of Patricide?

    (2019/02/25) BREAKING: Benjamin Fulford — Is Trump Being Blackmailed by Kushner? Zionists Press for War with Iran — Alternative to Trump for 2020? UPDATE 2: Has Trump Cut a Deal with Bush & Clinton Crime Families?
    Seashore wrote:
    Carol wrote:I've wondered about Jared as well and personally thought he should not be involved in/at the White House.
    I've been thinking this morning about the big picture and the huge mess we're in. I'm thinking that it really doesn't matter who the president is; the real action is above his or her head. It seems that perhaps Disclosure of the extraterrestrial presence in, on, and around planet Earth is, bottom line, what we must come to grips with. There are good ETs, of course. But not all of them. It seems there are species in the cosmos who want to conquer us, because that's what they do. And that it's up to us to know what we're dealing with. I think we're dealing with being mind-controlled by species with advanced intelligence, but no love, intuition, or a soul, as we know it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've wondered if everyone who is anyone (past, present, and future) will somehow go down hard in the Information-War and Battle for the Control of the New World Order (which might be older than we can imagine). I'm attempting to prepare myself for just about anything. This thing might be nastier and more complex than we can imagine. The following video might have everything (or nothing) to do with this thread (which might be the tip of the iceberg).

    Carol wrote:LORETTA LYNCH TRANSCRIPTS RELEASED

    The transcript release: https://dougcollins.house.gov/transparency includes testimony from:

    Former FBI Deputy Director Andrew McCabe – pdf Link Here https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/12.21.17%20McCabe%20Interview_Redacted.pdf

    Former U.S. Attorney General Loretta Lynch – pdf Link Here https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/Lynch%20Interview%2012-19-18.pdf

    James Comey former chief-of-staff James Rybicki – pdf Link Here https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/Rybicki%20011818%20Interveiw_Redacted.pdf

    Former FBI lawyer, Office of Legal Counsel, Trisha Beth Anderson –
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/083118%20Anderson%20Interview_Redacted.pdf

    Deputy Asst. Attorney General (DOJ-NSD), George Toscas – pdf Link Here
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/081618%20Toscas%20Transcript_Redacted.pdf

    FBI Deputy Asst. Director, Jonathan Moffa – pdf Link Here
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/8.24.18%20Moffa%20Interview_Redacted%20DJ.pdf

    Former FBI Executive Assistant Director of the National Security Branch, John Giaclone – pdf Link Here
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/8.24.18%20Moffa%20Interview_Redacted%20DJ.pdf

    FBI Unit Chief, Office of Legal Counsel, Sally Moyer – pdf Link Here
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/10.23.18%20Moyer%20Interview_Redacted%20DJ.pdf

    FBI New York Field Office, Assistant Director in Charge, William F. Sweeney Jr. – pdf Link Here [link to dougcollins.house.gov (secure)]
    https://dougcollins.house.gov/sites/dougcollins.house.gov/files/092818%20Sweeney%20Interview_Redacted.pdf

    https://theconservativetreehouse.com/2019/05/20/doug-collins-releases-transcripts-of-nine-former-doj-and-fbi-officials/amp/?__twitter_impression=true
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if high-profile people are actors and actresses serving as matrix-modifiers, and ultimately-serving whoever really directs the whole solar-system show?? What if such a state of affairs is absolutely-necessary?? I've closely-watched several high-profile people for years, and they seemed somewhat programmed and scripted. When I imagined what might be involved in achieving such public-achievements I became frightened and disillusioned.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 10498
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 10, 2019 6:50 am

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 F99f0684-ac19-4e98-a6c1-9237b1b584f2

    March 15, 2016

    Secretary Hillary Clinton
    Post Office Box 5256
    New York, NY 10185-5256

    Dear Secretary Clinton:

    In March 1993 billionaire Laurance Rockefeller initiated an extraordinary approach to your husband's administration via the Office of Science and Technology Policy headed by Dr. John Gibbons. A memorandum from Mr. Rockefeller's attorney Henry Diamond dated March 29, 1993 conveyed a request to meet with Gibbons "to discuss the potential availability of government information about unidentified flying objects and extraterrestrial life." Rockefeller, a friend and supporter of you and your husband, wanted to meet with the President and inform him "there is a belief in many quarters that the government has long held classified information regarding UFOs which has not been released and that the failure to do so has brought about unnecessary suspicion and distrust," and that "Many believe that the release of such information on a basis consistent with national security would be a significant gesture which would increase confidence in government."

    Thus began a three-year effort by a notable American to convince your husband to essentially be the "Disclosure President" and end a then 46-year truth embargo on providing the full facts to the American people regarding an extraterrestrial presence engaging the human race. This effort, which included meetings, reports, briefings, a book, draft letters to the President and more, came to be known as the Rockefeller Initiative.

    You were aware of this initiative from the beginning as was a key advisor to the President, John Podesta. You and your husband met with Rockefeller at his Wyoming ranch in August of 1995. Your husband tasked a close friend, Associate Attorney General Webster Hubbell, to look into the UFO issue at the Department of Justice and elsewhere. He tasked John Podesta, his eventual Chief of Staff, to reform and accelerate the document declassification process. You were kept informed of the ongoing initiative and helped draft a letter from Rockefeller to the President. It is notable that John Podesta, the founder and former CEO of the Center for American Progress, in 2002 and 2003 called for the release to the public of all UFO and related documents in government files. In 2004 Governor Bill Richardson, UN Ambassador and Secretary of Energy during your husband's administration, made a similar request for documents pertaining to the events in Roswell, New Mexico during July of 1947.

    These facts are known from news articles, public records and, most importantly, from nearly 1000 pages of correspondence and documents obtained in 2000 by researcher Grant Cameron from the Office of Science and Technology Policy via the Freedom of Information Act. Additional relevant photos were later obtained from the Clinton Presidential Library.

    From March 29, 1993 until the present day no member of the Clinton Administration involved in or privy to the Rockefeller Initiative has ever spoken publicly about it. Besides yourself, this includes President Clinton, Vice President Al Gore, Governor Bill Richardson, Secretary Leon Panetta, Mack McLarty, Webster Hubbell, John Podesta and the late Dr. John Gibbons.

    In April/May of 2013 a mock congressional hearing was conducted at the National Press Club. Included in the 30 hours of testimony before six former members of the U.S. Congress were three hours of testimony on the Rockefeller Initiative. One year later, as your presidential campaign was being set up, the following series of events came about:

    (April 2, 2014) President Clinton appears on Jimmy Kimmel Live and arranges to be asked about aliens.


    (February 13, 2015) Upon leaving his post as advisor to President Obama, John Podesta tweets: "1. Finally, my biggest failure of 2014: Once again not securing the #disclosure of the UFO files. #thetruthisstilloutthere cc: @NYTimesDowd"

    (March 13, 2015) President Obama appears on Jimmy Kimmel Live and arranges to be asked about aliens.

    (September 29, 2015) Two weeks before the first Democratic primary debate referring to your interview with actress Lena Dunham, John Podesta tweets: "Great interview, @lenadunham. But Lena, ask her about aliens next time!! #TheTruthisOutThere  hrc.io/1jusfxk cc: @HillaryClinton"

    (October 6, 2015) President Clinton appears on the Late Show with Stephen Colbert and arranges to be asked about aliens.


    (December 30, 2015) You make extraordinary statements regarding the ET issue to Conway Daily Sun reporter Daymond Steer while campaigning in New Hampshire.

    (February 11, 2016) President Obama appears on the Ellen Show knowing he would be asked about aliens.
    (March 1, 2016) While campaigning in Nevada prior to the Democratic caucus, John Podesta gives an interview to Steve Sebelius of KLAS TV Las Vegas when, among other comments, he confirms your statements to the Conway Daily Sun were serious.

    It would appear there is an unprecedented political subtext pointing to an unstated agenda on the part of your campaign regarding an issue of profound importance. But this agenda remains deliberately obscure with repeated requests from the media regarding the matter ignored.  

    It is your ambition to reach a significant milestone in American history by becoming the first President of the United States who happens to be a woman, or put another way, the 69th female head of state. While this would be an admirable legacy, what the American people need is less legacy and more truth. The people have lost patience with "in loco parentis" government that treats them like children and candidates with long lists of issues they can't discuss because it is not convenient to their campaign or the people "can't handle the truth."

    Because you were introduced to these matters within the context of the White House, because you aspire to the highest office in the nation, you have an extraordinary opportunity and primary obligation to directly and unambiguously address what is easily the most significant issue of this or any other time - an issue with major national security and policy implications.

    Madam Secretary, If you choose to speak truth to power, it is not enough to select those truths which are convenient or safe or self-serving. You must speak the whole truth and nothing but the truth and place your fate in the hands of history.

    Respectfully,

    Stephen Bassett
    Executive Director
    Paradigm Research Group


    http://campaign.r20.constantcontact.com/render?m=1114176610901&ca=ef501514-aba3-4f75-b28d-2ef69ce86015
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Deep State Nine) - Page 14 2016-02-07T000222Z_350838667_GF10000298836_RTRMADP_3_USA-ELECTION
    "Wait Until the FBI Sees THIS email!!!"

    Once again, please treat my threads as science-fiction. I try to approximate possible realities -- but I'm not an insider, and I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. Take all of this madness with a sea of salt -- and then just move-on -- without saying or doing much of anything with what you've learned. I'm frankly trying to get away from this stuff. I had more than enough -- several years ago -- and things have only gotten worse. Consider this Alex Collier and Val Valerian conversation regarding Draconians and the Paa Tal. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles33.htm

    The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master geneticists, tinker with life - which from their perspective exists as a natural resource.

    The Draconians look at lifeforms which they have created or altered as a natural resource. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to Earth.

    The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races - 21 other races - resulting in the primate race having been modified 22 times. This primate race eventually became Homo Sapien Sapiens. - who we are on a physical level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?

    The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again, according to the Andromedans, we humans are part of a group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal.

    The reason that the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian philosophy.

    The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies.

    Well, how the Orion group found out who we were was through our extreme span of emotions. We are very different than all the other races. Even the Andromedans do not understand how we could hate one minute and five minutes later be loving and snuggling.


    On one trip I was brought on board a ship, and Vasais was watching a monitor floating in the middle of the room that had an Earth news broadcast on it where a policeman had shot a black man and then had run up to him and tried to save his life. To Vasais, there wasn't a clue why the policeman would do this. I couldn't explain it to him, because I don't even understand it. They are perplexed why we could be this incredible race, and have the abilities that we have, and be so hell-bent on destroying ourselves.

    Another time I came on board and Moraney was looking at Earth while monitoring all these meters analyzing the atmosphere of Earth. He looked very sad, and I asked him what the matter was.

    He said, "don't they understand that all of this is here because they needed it?"

    They don't understand how we can just destroy our environment.

    It's not like we have another place to go. We don't.

    AC: The Draconians are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere in this galaxy instilling fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. I asked Moraney about them, and he said,

    "the Draconian race is probably the most understood race of beings. I have witnessed a deep respect for this race."  

    The Andromedans consider the Draconians the "ultimate warriors," in a negative sense. Moranae continues,

    " the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race in our universe. Their forefathers came to our universe from another separate universe or reality system. When this occurred, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are not really clear on when they got here.

    The Draconians teach their masses that they were here in this universe first, before humans, and as such they are heirs to the universe and should be considered royalty. They find disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth. They have conquered many star systems and have genetically altered many of the life forms they have encountered. The area of the galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in Rigel and Capella.

    The mind set or consciousness of the majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self, and as such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for control and domination. This is a very old and ancient war, and the peace that does not exist is always being tested by these beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak.

    They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and amusement.".

    So, you can see that the reptilians are forever stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries in what they will do to other beings. Moraney continues,

    "it is engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught the Draconian version of the history of the 'Great Galactic War', which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the basic materials that would allow them to exist."

    AC: Now, there are some real similarities there. The expression 'Draconian thought' is an expression on our world. I would suggest you research that.

    The Rest of the Galactic Hierarchy... and the Rest of the Story

    We'll look at the positives.

    There are so many that want to help. For those of you who are "trekkies", you know the number one rule. You don't intervene with an evolving race unless you're asked. That happens to be a reality. They will not directly intervene - at least they are not supposed to - unless they are specifically asked to. Those people who are contactees have a reincarnational lineage that leads back to many of these positive races, which is why it is not considered intervention.

    Now, in our galaxy there are many councils. I don't know everything about all those councils, but I do know about the Andromedan council, which is a group of beings from 139 different star systems that come together and discuss what is going on in the galaxy. It is not a political body. What they have been recently discussing is the tyranny in our future, 357 years from now, because that affects everybody.

    Apparently what they have done, through time travel, is that they have been able to figure out where the significant shift in energy occurred that causes the tyranny 357 years in our future. They have traced it back to our solar system, and they have been able to further track it down to Earth, Earths moon and Mars. Those three places.

    The very first meeting the Andromedan council had was to decide whether or not to directly intervene with what was going on here. According to Moraney, there were only 78 systems that met this first time.

    Of those 78, just short of half decided that they wanted nothing to do with us at all, regardless of the problems. I think it is really important that you know why they wanted nothing to do with us. We are talking about star systems that are hundreds of millions of light years away from us. Even some who have never met us. They just knew the vibration of the planet reflected those on it.

    The reasons why they wanted nothing to do with us is that from their perspective, Earth humans don't respect themselves, each other or the planet. What possibly can be the value of Earth humans?

    Fortunately, the majority of the council gave the opinion that because Earth has been manipulated for over 5,700 years, that we deserved an opportunity to prove ourselves - to at least have a shot at proving the other part of the council wrong.

    So, the Andromedan council passed a directive that all extraterrestrial presence will be off our planet no later than August 12, 2003.

    [Vals Note: Isn't it also curious that August 12, 2003 is also a resonant node for the Montauk Project? - 1943, 1983, 2003 - all 20 years apart. Also, in 12-year progressions, 1931,1943,1955, 1967, 1979, 1991, 2003. The implications are interesting. The year 2002 was also designated the new target date for implementation of the New World Order, one year prior to 2003]

    They want everything extraterrestrial on the planet, in the planet and Earth's moon out of here by that date.

    The reason for this is that they want to see how we will act when we are not being manipulated. We are all being manipulated, and my first suggestion is to throw your television set away. I can't tell you how sincere I am about that. They are teaching you what to think, not how to think. If you give that up, you become a robot. You become sheeple. I know it's going to be tough.

    This determination that ET influence will end by August 12, 2003 will be interesting, because living inside our planet 100 to 200 miles under the surface are 1837 reptilians who have been here a very long time, 17 humans from Sirius B, and 18000 Grey clones inside the Earth and on the moon. Most of the 2000 original Greys are on Phobos, one of the moons of Mars, which is an artificial satellite.

    There are also around 141 Orion beings inside the Earth from 9 different races.

    There are a lot of "bad boys" here who have technology thousands of years ahead of us. It is estimated that Grey technology is 2,500 years ahead of us. The Orion group who control the Greys have technology approximately 3,700 years ahead of us. Nobody really knows how far the Draconians are, because they are incredibly elusive.

    The group from Sirius B are approximately 932 years ahead of us.

    They have a camera that they can take a picture and separate it out to get data all the way back to conception.

    Say I have a liver problem. They can go back and get the data relative to my healthy liver and project it holographically and heal the liver. This is holographic technology. It is literally me, healing myself. We have the same capabilities using our minds.

    The key is to open it up to the idea that everything that we record in our mind is recorded holographically. Every single thought is recorded holographically. When you are trying to create something in your life, through your mediations, don't look at it the way you normally do. Move around it, behind it, on top of it, beneath it. Train you mind and subconscious to see it for what it really is.

    They say we have this ability - they need technology to do this, but we don't, because we have the benefit of already having been on 11th density.

    AC: I want to talk to you about Lyrae and how the human race colonized our galaxy. Based on the age of the Suns and the planets in our galaxy, it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran system. The human race lived there for approximately 40 million years, evolving. The orientation of the human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature. Apparently, we were very plentiful and abundant, and lived in peace.

    Then, one day, huge craft appeared in the sky.

    [Vals Note: This scenario is the theme of the movie Independence Day, to air in the theatres nationally on July 7, 1996].

    A large ship came out of the huge craft and approached the planet Bila, and reptilians from Alpha Draconis disembarked. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other.

    I told you before that the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first race in our galaxy to have interstellar space travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion years. Well, when the Draconians came and saw Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural resources, the Draconians wanted to control it.

    There was apparently a miscommunication or misunderstanding between the Draconians and Lyran humans.

    The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of "assistance" was offered. The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila, Teka and Merck were destroyed.

    Over 50 million Lyran humans were killed. It is at this point in history that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source. This is how old the struggle is between the reptilian and human races. Now, I must make the point that not all the reptilian or human races are "dark". There is a mix. When we start meeting these races, you are going to have to trust your gut instinct.


    But, they are coming. Hale Bopp is on its way here. It is not a comet.

    Jehovah, Terran Control Groups and Derivative Concepts

    I want to talk about Jehovah. He's a piece of work.

    I want you to know he's still alive and still scooting around, wreaking havoc. He still doesn't have his stuff together.

    I mean, all you really have to do is take all your personal emotions away from your observation of the Bible, or the Old Testament, and just see what Jehovah did. It's clearly psychotic behavior. I don't want a "God" like that! It's amazing how some people will defend it, saying "well, he was justified in killing everybody". Really?

    The word "Jehovah" originally meant, in the Chaldean and Hebrew, "is, was, and will be". The reason he was given that name is because he lives such a long time. They live thousands of years in one incarnation. It never meant "creator of all things". He used technology to promote himself as a "God", and fear is an incredible tool when you want to get people to do something. Some of you have no doubt observed this factor in some of the activities of the world governments.

    The Chaldean people were the remnants of the Sumerian people. This you probably already know. Much of the Hebrew religion and the religion of the Sumerians are similar. The books of Moses do not in any way suggest that Jehovah was in any way the only "lord of the Elohim".

    The expressions "Elohim" and "Nephilim" are used in the original Hebrew tongue, and these expressions are plural in nature, which means that in their terms there was more than one "God". That should be a major tip to everyone.

    Abraham, whose name was "Abramou", did consider Jehovah to be a "God" because of the technology that Jehovah and the other Elohim possessed. Many of the "Gods" did the same thing. They used technology to strike fear into the people, and they worshipped the "Gods" to avoid punishment. Any of this sound familiar, here in 1997?

    Marduk, whom we also know as the Egyptian "God" Ra, Enki, and En-lil, were notorious for doing this.


    These extraterrestrial manipulators used bigotry because they wanted to control their own groups of people, and each of their offspring procreated with elements of the population of the earth. According to Moraney and Vasais, our native American races are the remnants of the ancient Babylonians.

    They were brought here and hidden underground just prior to the flood of Noah.

    Now, what was the flood of Noah? We are told that it rained for 40 days and 40 nights. According to Moraney, the flood of Noah was as a result of the movement of Earth from one orbit to another around the Sun. The Earth was apparently hit with a tractor beam and literally moved to an orbit further out from the Sun.

    This added five days to our rotational period around the Sun. The period of this 40 day rain was during the period when the magnetic poles of the Earth rotated 180 degrees.

    My reason for telling you this is to try and give you a broader perspective. There is just so much more to who we are and who we've been. We have been manipulated by the "hidden ones". The reason they remain "unseen" is because on-the-whole they are basically afraid of us. They are afraid of something about us. They absolutely do not want us to unite together, because then the "gig" is up.

    Now, when the extraterrestrials were here in force - that is, during the time referenced in the Bible where it says the Sons of God married the Daughters of Man, they bred and mated with their human wives. Out of this came offspring, half-breeds. There were at that time, within the last 5000 years, predominantly 13 families from Sirius B and Nibiru, who were living here on the planet. These were the tribes of En-lil, Marduk, Enki, etc. They all had offspring.

    Those from Nibiru were a tribe that came about as a result of a "marriage" between some groups between Sirius B and Orion. It was in essence a "royal marriage" between groups that formed a "tribe". This "tribe" was called Nibiru. The word Nibiru, in the ancient Sumerian language, means "between two peoples".


    I know Sitchin calls it something else. The offspring were not allowed to go with the extraterrestrial parents when they left the Earth, because they were considered "half-breeds". The reason they were viewed like this by the extraterrestrials was because of their Terran genetics, which contain certain genes from the primate race.

    According to Moraney, the first melding between the primate genes and the human species was 28,731,007 BC, and there have been many prototypes. In fact, they just found another prototype in Portugal that is estimated to be 780,000 years old. They will discover more. In fact, start looking for some major discoveries in Nigeria.

    Apparently, there is a tremendous amount of extraterrestrial technology buried in Nigeria, that has not been tapped yet.

    When the extraterrestrials left, the real ET's, they left certain types of technology behind. The Indian Veda's discuss some of this technology. They didn't care. They had science teams who were constantly inventing new things, and as they got new technology they discarded the old.

    Well, it was the Magi, the half-breeds, that were left these technologies. There were 13 major families that were considered under the heading of Magi. Does that number ring a bell?

    The members of these 13 families on earth contain the genetics of both Terran and extraterrestrial races that formerly tyrannized the Earth. They were basically left in charge. Some of them were actually Pharaohs. The Magi interbreeding resulted in the cultures we today recognize as the "Ivory Hebrew", the "Mayan", the "Celts", and the "Aryan" races. Now, while all of this was transpiring on the surface of the planet, underground there was another extraterrestrial race that had been here - a race that has been here for hundreds of thousands of years. They are, of course, the reptilian race, which the Bible refers to as the "serpent race". Serpent men.

    They are still here, and they can't stand the radiation of the sun. They haven't been able to live on the surface of the planet since the last major war that occurred here approximately 450,000 years ago. They are basically hyperborean in nature. They have control of the planet at depths from 100 to 200 miles down.

    That's their turf, and no one contests that. That is why when people go into the inner earth, they enter via the poles. They do not go through the crust, because these reptilians simply to not like humans. They consider us to be "fleas" on the surface.

    Again, prejudice as a concept has its origin in extraterrestrial perspectives.

    All of the concepts involving languages and social structures for human societies were introduced by extraterrestrial sources. All of the languages that we have on the planet have their origins within the structures of extraterrestrial languages. The letters and their numerical values.

    From Moraney's perspective, "Adam and Eve" were in fact two human tribes that were created. I know the Bible refers to "Adam" as a singular person. This is not accurate. According to Moraney, there was a race of human beings prior to the Sumerians called the "Annunites", and they were named after the chief scientist who the Sumerian's called the "God" Anu. The name of "A-dam", as far as these people were concerned, was originally "Anu-dam". That word meant workers in the mines. Like everything else, we get the "Cliff notes" version of what really was the case.

    I asked Moraney how the extraterrestrials were able to control all the populations. Apparently, there were groups of hundreds of thousands of people in areas all over the planet. Moraney said that it was very easy to control the population by controlling the water. He said that primary control was through technology, but the single most important control mechanism for a race as primitive as ours was control of the water supply. You have to have water.

    This leads me to share something with you that I started to share earlier. Two weeks ago, Bill Clinton signed a presidential directive, number 28, which is legislation that has been put into the Federal Register. It did not go to Congress for approval.

    They withheld it for two weeks, only giving the legislation 14 days of review before it became law.

    [Vals note: This, of course, is illegal, because there must be a 30 day period of review].

    It is called the River Heritage Act.

    He is taking ten of the largest rivers in the United States and declaring on behalf of the Federal Government that ten miles on each side constitute a "world heritage protection site". Now, why would he do this? On the entire planet, 2.5% of the water is fresh water that is fit to drink. Now, 78% of that 2.5% is right here in North America. The Great Lakes. Are you getting the picture?

    Now, the Magi created class systems around themselves. Priesthood's. You can read about this priesthood's in Sumerian and Egyptian lore. Every major religion has these. The priesthood's of the Magi were known as the "Naga", and I know that is a name that has been thrown around a lot.

    The Naga constituted the priesthood. They are like the international bankers today, who are the new "priesthood", in a sense, for the extraterrestrial controllers. Everything in your life revolves around money. Everything. My reason for bringing this up is to show you how history is constantly repeating itself.

    Our race has been stuck in a cycle of doing the same thing over and over again, and getting "screwed" over and over again. Maybe now you will be able to take a step back and see the "games" and the political mind sets that are coming down again. Folks, it's right there. I want you to know something, and I mean this with all my heart.

    There are people that say,

    "you know, Alex, if you think this way you will create it".

    Well, you know what? I don't think this way, and it's being created anyway.

    The reason it's being created anyway is because of apathy. People don't give a damn, because they are so busy just "surviving". Well, you are going to have to try and make room for more than just "survival" in your life. You're going to have to do this. There is only one semi-free nation on the planet.

    The United States. If we loose it, there is nowhere for us to go, and I will tell you this: I refuse to serve two masters! I refuse. You can't do it.

    The following material is a follow-up interview conducted with Alex Collier in regard to the Andromedan paradigm. For reference purposes, the initial interview was in LE#90 and the main feature, ET's and the Global Connection, was in LE#89.

    The interview was conducted on Sunday May 5, 1996.

    Val: Perhaps it would be best to start with a general update from you, both on the planetary side and the extra-planetary/dimensional side.

    AC: Well, let's see...a planetary update. There are more reptilians than there were before. There are approximately 20 of the royal Draconian line in the planet at this time.

    Val: The Ciakars?

    AC: Yes. An underground facility was apparently built for them in the mountains in Madagascar. It is something that Moraney seemed very concerned about, because they don't know exactly why the Ciakars are here....they usually don't fight their own battles. On a galactic level, several humanoid colonies in the Hercules cluster have been admitted to the Andromedan Council.

    Val: What about the biological situation on the planet?

    AC: The viruses that are going to be hitting the United States are going to be blamed on Africa. It of course is not true. I am sure most of your readers know that already.

    Val: It's no secret that all the viral and plague outbreaks have always been organisms that are involved with known government biowarfare programs.

    AC: Yes. The interesting thing about the Ebola virus is that there is an extraterrestrial gene that has been added to it.

    Val: I have heard that the same thing was done by factions in the government to create the HIV virus.

    AC: Yes. I don't know what extraterrestrial race provided the gene for the recombinant HIV virus, but I know that the biological material that has been added to the Ebola was given to the government by the humanoids from Sirius B. I don't know if if was one of their viruses that they picked up somewhere or whether it is actually from them.

    Val: Well, giving thought to the question: of who would want to biologically decimate the planet, the governmental factions have their agenda, but the reptilian race comes to mind as a contender who might in fact have orchestrated this biological weapon exchange.

    AC: This is true. There are a lot different races that would love to have this solar system totally secured, primarily because of Saturn and Jupiter, and the Earth is a prize because of all the water on it. But, if they gave certain human beings on Earth the viruses, and those human beings in turn go ahead and use them, it doesn't totally absolve them of culpability, but at the same time it does relieve them (the aliens) of the idea that they actually did it to us. This is the really scary part, you know.

    Val: This attitude is not uncommon even here on Earth. It is an interesting parallel to the attitude of some organized religious and political groups who behave in the same way, having other people do their dirty work. Ultimately, however, they cannot escape the karmic debt incurred by doing these things.

    AC: Well, you're right.

    Val: Referring back to some of the things you said in the ET's and Global Connection, you noted that there were some 1800 reptilians inside the Earth that have been responsible for some 37,000 human children disappearing. Have you acquired any additional information or clarification relative to this statement?

    AC: You mean, what they do to the human children?

    Val: Well, any clarification beyond that simple statement relative to what is happening.

    AC: Well, I can tell you two things. You're not going to like this.

    Val: I'm probably already aware of what you are about to say, but go ahead.

    AC: Well, my understanding is that aside from the fact that they eat human children, what they do is that they drain fluids from the brains of children while they are in fear.

    Val: I have heard of this before. It is to get that substance which to them is like a drug.

    AC: It's like a narcotic.

    Val: From the adrenal and pituitary glands?

    AC: Yes. Apparently the government has tried to copy this substance, but they can't, so they have this agreement with the reptilians down below. My understanding is that the primary agreement is that they will allow the world governments to mine gold in exchange for the human children.

    Val: It is an interesting parallel to a movie I saw called I Come in Peace, which featured a rogue time-traveler from an alien race who came to Earth and killed humans just to get endorphins from their brain while they were in terror. Another alien was sent dimensionally to stop him, because if he was successful in accumulating endorphins and returning with them, there would be no end to the slaughter of humans, as others would come. Galactic drug dealers.

    AC: There is more to it than that. The excretion has some of the genetic coding within it. This is really what they are after. Apparently they can absorb it, but their bodies don't produce it. There is a chemical that we have in our brains that no other life form creates. It is a result of the fact that we have 22 genetic lines within human DNA, plus the primate race. No one can yet copy this chemical yet. As far as them being galactic drug dealers, I have never heard them referred to as that, but it's interesting.

    Val: Well, it was only in reference to that movie, but the fact they would raid another species and kill them to acquire this substance. Of course, humans do this to other species, don't they?

    AC: Well, they have this attitude that because part of their genetics are within us, that they have a "right" to do this. The Greys apparently have the same philosophy, and I can remember in one of the things that you sent me that Drunvalo also says that. I would like to offer a different perspective in that it is just flat wrong. They don't have a "right" to do it. Somehow they have convinced the world governments that they have this "right".

    Val: Of course, the world governments are within the paradigm of Neo-Darwinism and genetic engineering, and it is no surprise that they would gladly except this statement as pseudo-confirmation of their own position and rationale.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: It wouldn't be too much of a stretch for these people.

    AC: Yes

    Val: And apparently the reptilians use human children as sex slaves, which is something I have heard periodically over the last few years, even in conjunction with governmental child sex rings that were mentioned in the book Trance-Formation in America by Cathy O'Brien.

    AC: What is interesting is that the reptilians primarily enjoy human males in this way, which is really disgusting.

    Val: Well, the whole thing is really disgusting. Let's change the subject!

    AC: Yes, please.

    Val: You noted one time that there were about 1500 benevolent ET's on Earth that were relatively undistinguishable from ordinary humans, and that you were at the time not privy to their purpose for being here. Have you discovered more relative to this?

    AC: Well, in truth, I know exactly why they're here. But I have been told to really not talk about it. I will tell you that the original number of 1500 in 1987 is now down to 1231. And, I understand that in the next three months another 97 will leave.

    Val: Then I guess the number will just decrease steadily until August 2003?

    AC: Yes, the last bunch will leave then.

    Val: So, what I can get out of all of this is that these alien humanoids are intelligence operatives who monitor the state of affairs on Earth.

    AC: Your perception is very accurate. I feel like I have broken a promise.

    Val: No. If I already have the logic to figure things out, then there is no word broken. I mean, it doesn't take a rocket scientist to deduce why they are here, I suppose.  

    In the last interview (LE#90) you noted that "the anger coming up in young people was because of the unlocking of DNA that is releasing energy that they don't know what to do with." I asked "what are the teens to do?", and you replied that you would have to get back to me on that.

    AC: Well, I have asked them if they would outline a workable system of expression that would be positive and beneficial, not only to the teens, but to the adults. Moraney said that the next time he spoke with me that he would have an answer. As soon as I find out, I will get that information to you.

    Val: Great. In the last interview, it was stated that the Greys captured and boxed human souls, and that Moraney did not want to answer the question of what happens to these souls. Has Moraney changed his mind about that yet?

    AC: No, not yet. I don't think it's because of Moraney. He is always reluctant to say he can't answer something, so I think that the directive not to reveal that information comes from a higher level. I don't know if they are concerned that the information might generate more fear on this planet. It could be that they are just trying to figure out a way to let us know.

    Val: In order to deal with these kind of issues, perhaps one of the other things Moraney might want to dwell on besides the question about "what are children to do to cope with this energy constructively?", is maybe come up with an effective series of thought patterns to enable the processing of information in a "neutral" way. However, I think most readers of The Leading Edge are pretty much past the barrier of dealing with things only in terms of fear, and people who have read it over a number of years are already at the point where they can pretty much take anything and process it constructively. That will come in the future, since it will be delineated anyway.

    Val: You noted that "we are all to become teachers" when the Earth passes from the fourth density to the fifth. Are you able to elaborate on that?

    AC: Yes. Essentially, what is supposed to happen is that when we move into fifth density, many of us for some reason are going to find us back where we started with our extraterrestrial origin.
     
    Val: In alien humanoid bodies from whence we came, before we occupied bodies here.

    AC: Exactly, and with all the experiences here. According to Moraney, they will all be recognized as teachers and as a group that has gone through a "first ever" transformation.

    Val: On a recent Art Bell show, a fellow named Robert Ghostwolf discussed a Native American perspective that "the only two ET races that were attempting to help us were the Sirians and the Andromedans." I wonder whether you had any comment relative to that?

    AC: My understanding is that those from the Sirius A system are trying to be beneficial and assist, because they feel responsibility in that those who colonized Sirius B system were originally from Sirius A. Those from Sirius B have come here and really messed with our heads, and they are the ones who originally gave our government the Montauk technology. They have the same belief and brain patterns as those from Orion. Those from Tau Ceti are also very much involved. Nobody knows exactly what the Pleaidians are going to do yet, but I will share this with you.  

    Those that live in the system around Alcyon - some of them cannot be trusted, as they have hidden agendas. Those from Taygeta, I am told, have a very clear objective: to maintain the idea of freedom. Just because a group is labeled "Pleaidians" doesn't mean they are here to help us. People confuse that issue. Know them by their works. Those from Cygnus Alpha are here. There is a group from Arcturus that is trying to help. Those from Procyon, who have been liberated, are trying to help. They're pretty gung ho.

    Val: Well, all these species that are trying to help are limited by the Prime Directive.

    AC: Yes, they are.

    Val: So, one would presume that they are waiting for a certain threshold of a feeling of wishing assistance to manifest itself, and that the threshold of feeling would overrule the Prime Directive and allow things to happen.

    AC: Well, they are waiting for 10% of the consciousness on the planet to awaken and ask for some kind of intervention. That may not come until after ... they may come shortly after Hale-Bopp gets here, or after the World Government and ET's try to stage the Second Coming.

    Val: Obviously, Moranae and all these people have the ability to travel in time and know everything that is going to happen.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: So, they must know whether or not, and when, the 10% threshold is reached.

    AC: Well, it will be reached no later than August 12, 2003.

    Val: So, relative to any world government "games" relative to Jerusalem and the emergence of the Maitreya scenario toward the end of 1996, wouldn't that paradoxically contribute toward the movement toward a 10% threshold?

    AC: Yes, it will. The regressives are going to mastermind their own undoing. But, for some reason they are so desperate to try to maintain control of us, and for some reason they don't want to let our particular solar system and the other 21 go.

    Val: What could that reason possibly be?

    AC: I don't know, but there is a reason. There is more about us, as humans, that I don't know, than there is that I do know.

    Val: Do you have a particular perception of a relationship between HAARP and the Montauk projects?

    AC: No, but I know that the Andromedans are very concerned about Montauk, because the humans who are working with this technology are being given specific coordinates in space, and the regressives that are here can use that same technology and leave here. The whole point is to track where they are going, so they do not continue to propagate their belief systems.

    Val: If the universe itself is being "jacked up" several frequency levels, then it doesn't matter where they go to try and get away. They will be stuck in the same boat.

    AC: Well, this is true. But, my understanding is that the idea is to limit the damage they do.

    Val: Does this have to do with this 357 year period of tyranny which the Andromedans are trying to prevent.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: Well, obviously they must know that it was prevented if they can travel in time. That sounds like a paradox. They must know that they either were or were not successful. Here is where we start to drift into parallel lines of reality.

    AC: Yes.

    Val: This comes into the next question that I have. At one point in your talk in Dallas, you indicated that according to the Andromedans, our very next spiritual leap in consciousness will come from the "quiet science of archeology". Yet, it was also stated that many of the Dows (Greys) here and presumably the government and other people, are time travellers who "tweak" history. If in fact "new truths" are to proceed from archeology, just how "true" can they be if literally everything is subject to change and manipulation, in terms of "archeology" consisting of "tactically planted evidence"?

    AC: Well, look at this idea. When they first started this manipulation, they had a specific agenda. But here in this particular linear year, 1996, their agendas have radically changed. They are faced with "survival" because there is another threat to them. It is no longer just a matter of controlling Earth humans, but it is also the fact that there are other alien races in our atmosphere and in our solar system that are here to help and to limit the damage. Their main concern now is not so much totally manipulating us, but trying to get what it is they want, or came here to get, and get out of here. Plus, you have this frequency change. All I had tell you is that the Andromedans had no idea that this sound frequency emanation from the black holes was going to happen. No one foresaw this. It was an instantaneous phenomenon that affected past, present and future all at once.

    Val: Now, despite the fact that the Andromedans can travel outside of space-time and have a viewpoint of a probable line of reality, when this sound frequency emanation happened it created an entirely new probable line of reality. They couldn't have foreseen it.

    AC: Yes, and a totally different set of probabilities. I don't know about all of that.

    Val: So, is it at all likely we could all wake up one morning into a completely different reality?

    AC: I think it's possible for some beings, but I don't think it's possible for all of us. I think that it is going to be a gradual transformation of consciousness. We are all essentially going to change our minds and create something else, and it will be voluntary and more of a group effort. A part of us will awaken and we will know what it is that we have to do. I don't think it's going to change totally overnight, in an instant. They have never said it would happen that way. Otherwise there would be no need to give us specific dates. It is supposed to be a gradual process. If they are right, then the reason there is third density is because we created it. We have to implode it responsibly in such a way where a certain set of circumstances have to occur so that we can allow those who have chosen not to evolve a chance to create their space to continue to evolve.

    Val: From the point of view of the regressives, then, they would be "escaping" something -- something like a realization by the mass population of how they have been hoodwinked.

    AC: Yes. They would probably have that kind of perspective.

    Val: I mean, they can't go anywhere in this solar system in the third density. Could they go to a different density?

    AC: I don't know that it is an option they now have. I am pretty sure that fourth and fifth density are quarantined, because I know a group of Greys tried to dimensionally skip out, and they were caught -- their ship was 21 miles in length. They were going interdimensional when they got caught, so I don't think that's an option.

    Val: There is apparently a parallel Earth that is one or two overtones above this one, that is actively participating in the subjugation of this particular overtone, together with world government factions like the NSA and Montauk technology. So, presumably, with the "uplifting" of the general vibratory resonance on all frequency levels, these other overtones containing regressives would be lifted upward to a point where they would have to cease that line of thought?

    AC: That's a great question. Nobody has ever asked me about this. My understanding is that even as far back as 1931, a parallel reality had been created. It was something that one of the societies in Germany was involved in. Perhaps the Vril. They were playing with something. Anyway, my understanding is that any parallel realities having their origin out of the original timeline are going to implode back into the original timeline.

    Val: So, there is a main line of reality into which they would implode.

    AC: Basically the line of reality that we ourselves are familiar with.

    Val: And the New World Order?

    AC: It's going to manifest itself, but it is going to be very short-lived. The reason it is going to manifest itself is that it is a reality above us.

    Val: In another overtone.

    AC: Yes. So its going to manifest itself here because that reality will be imploding into this one.

    Val: So, one of the keys to the apparent perception, in a linear sense, of when this would happen, would be the coincidence of the collapse of the planetary magnetic field and the increase of the resonant Schumann frequency at a certain point in linear time?

    AC: Well, that would be around August 12, 2003. It's supposed to get really weird here. I mean, like, really weird.

    Val: I once read a book called Illuminati, a white book with a disclaimer in front, that described a social situation where all the "bad guys" were discovered by the public and put into their own concentration camps. The public became enraged and sequestered the government.

    AC: Well, I have been given a probability about a scenario just like that, and I have only been given this probability relative to here in the United States, that those that have betrayed us as a people, as a nation, as a race, that are in this country, that we consider to be our own "countrymen", will be hanged by the neck in front of the capital building. The United States of American will no longer be called the United States of America. It will be called The Union of American Republics.

    Val: So, having said that, what exactly is the probability?

    AC: At the time I asked, it was over 90%. The people will change everything.

    Val: How comforting. Could the phenomenon going on in Texas right now with the secession be the beginning of this process?

    AC: Yes. I think so. What is interesting about that is that I have been told just recently that Bahrain was going to offer gold to Texas to back their currency. Now, it will be interesting to see if that actually happens. The regressives want to divide us against each other. That's the Orion paradigm.

    Val: So, along with this 90+% probability, was there a linear timing involved?

    AC: The probability then was that this would occur in July 2004.

    Val: It is interesting that the apparent NWO implementation date is 2002, one year short of the Andromedan Council expulsion order for all extraterrestrial influence, and that presumably if this ban destined for 2003 takes place, then somewhere between 2002 and 2003 you would have a mass exodus of "bad guys", both human and otherwise, and that this would permit a total collapse of the regressive regime, allowing the Union of American Republics to form in 2004.

    AC: Yes, it would. But again I wish to stress that the probability was 90+%, not 100%. You know, Val, the people who are working in the government like the NSA, specific renegade groups in the CIA, the KGB, the Black Guard.... there is a lot that they are not being told. As much as they think they know, they do not know. I know that they are way in over their heads. They are just being used, but they are still implanted with these extraterrestrial belief systems, these Orion prejudices and illusions of grandeur that they are "the superior race". I feel sorry for them in a way, because they just don't have a clue. They have already separated themselves so much from reality, that they are living a completely different reality already.